we_o whensoever_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o soon_o we_o shall_v find_v ease_n wound_n you_o undress_v know_v that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dress_v will_v rankle_v and_o fester_v so_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v from_o search_v open_v and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v follow_v our_o delay_n make_v upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o continual_a and_o speedy_a atonement_n with_o god_n the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n but_o a_o condition_n only_o it_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v finiti_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la propertio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o the_o finite_a to_o the_o infinite_a thing_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n because_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n some_o small_a matter_n that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o the_o infinite_a debt_n we_o owe._n therefore_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o it_o very_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o prescribe_v upon_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o unless_o 8._o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o content_a that_o thou_o have_v part_n with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o except_o thou_o obey_v i_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o i_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v it_o so_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o it_o be_v conditional_a except_o these_o abide_v in_o 31._o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o willing_o will_v not_o come_v to_o any_o condition_n with_o god_n but_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n without_o the_o condition_n like_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ruth_n he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o land_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o condition_n ruth_n that_o he_o must_v have_v ruth_n to_o wife_n he_o refuse_v the_o bargain_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v man_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o poor_a estate_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n they_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v if_o we_o look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n blessing_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o condition_n we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o will_v but_o be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o on_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o us._n now_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o be_v easie._n first_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v man_n must_v content_v i_o for_o his_o sin_n let_v i_o have_v so_o many_o tear_n so_o much_o sorrow_n from_o thou_o proportionable_a to_o thy_o offence_n spend_v as_o many_o day_n in_o my_o service_n as_o thou_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o say_v he_o forgive_v forgive_v be_v ready_a and_o forgive_v other_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o find_v i_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thou_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a condition_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v o_o we_o may_v think_v it_o abundant_o well_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v so_o excellent_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o we_o buy_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o transitory_a good_n yea_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n at_o such_o a_o poor_a price_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a he_o impose_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o then_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o show_v his_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o naamans_n servant_n say_v unto_o his_o master_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o servant_n great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o thy_o health_n but_o now_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v have_v he_o prescribe_v we_o any_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v we_o not_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v impose_v so_o easy_a a_o task_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o forgive_v other_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o second_o a_o condition_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o our_o forgive_n ourselves_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o all_o the_o profit_n redound_v unto_o ourselves_o both_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gentle_a and_o fit_v unto_o goodness_n and_o many_o time_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o favour_n and_o love_n by_o win_v many_o unto_o we_o in_o love_n and_o kindness_n god_n cause_v we_o find_v from_o other_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o so_o gain_v some_o who_o neither_o sharpness_n threaten_n nor_o sorrow_n can_v reconcile_v look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o 22._o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v they_o 22._o in_o his_o power_n will_v have_v kill_v they_o no_o say_v elisha_n set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o band_n of_o the_o aramite_n it_o be_v say_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o annoy_v it_o so_o great_a profit_n come_v by_o this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n so_o will_v it_o turn_v altogether_o to_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o can_v practise_v this_o duty_n in_o forgive_a of_o other_o three_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n which_o do_v much_o further_a and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o blessing_n look_v for_o helpefull_a for_o if_o we_o who_o be_v but_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o full_a sea_n of_o grace_n must_v and_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v us._n when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o wall_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o it_o wall_n shine_v more_o bright_o and_o glorious_o within_o his_o own_o orb_n so_o we_o find_v so_o much_o more_o mercy_n in_o ourselves_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o show_v to_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v conditional_a so_o must_v we_o perform_v the_o condition_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o god_n favour_n quest_n here_o come_v a_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v why_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n do_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v this_o condition_n unto_o us._n ans._n because_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v love_n among_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sor_n whereas_o by_o the_o taint_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v asunder_o by_o infinite_a quarrel_n and_o jar_n and_o so_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o sweet_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a society_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o part_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n division_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o love_n seek_v to_o unite_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o one_o therefore_o of_o all_o condition_n impose_v this_o of_o love_n upon_o we_o that_o if_o the_o love_n of_o
word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o remedy_n prayer_n for_o the_o same_o qu._n how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n a._n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o want_n 2._o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v 3._o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n a._n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o wise_a course_n as_o become_v speaker_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n therefore_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o well_o accept_v q._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n three_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o petition_n and_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n a._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o reverence_n till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a sort_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal._n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o rush_v blunt_o and_o bold_o upon_o the_o lord_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o most_o holy_a regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o high_a majesty_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v eccles._n 10._o 1._o q._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o zeal_n till_o we_o have_v quicken_v and_o waken_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o sin_n in_o prayer_n who_o let_v their_o prayere_a fall_n from_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o without_o life_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n care_v for_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o ourselves_o care_v not_o for_o q._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n a._n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o willing_a and_o ready_a he_o be_v his_o power_n how_o able_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o need_n q._n how_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a._n in_o term_v himself_o our_o father_n for_o in_o calling_n god_n father_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o incline_v to_o our_o demand_n q._n what_o will_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a._n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n speed_v himself_o if_o he_o speed_v not_o with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o not_o as_o to_o a_o stately_a person_n that_o regard_v we_o not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n who_o ear_n hearken_v who_o eye_n pity_v who_o hand_n be_v helpful_a to_o our_o need_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o from_o his_o presence_n q._n how_o be_v god_n our_o father_n a._n by_o nature_n we_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n father_n but_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o son_n intend_v to_o bestow_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n on_o us._n q._n why_o do_v christ_n direct_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o a._n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v amiss_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o they_o knock_v oft_o and_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o door_n but_o they_o knock_v at_o a_o wrong_a gate_n and_o they_o mistake_v the_o door_n two_o little_a rap_n at_o god_n gate_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o all_o their_o cry_n like_o baal_n priest_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n q._n why_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n a._n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o their_o misery_n must_v bring_v we_o many_o time_n upon_o our_o knee_n second_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o every_o man_n prayer_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o trouble_a and_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o remember_v that_o a_o 1000_o hand_n be_v lift_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o 1000_o mouth_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n q._n how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a._n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heaven_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v heaven_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 33_o 26._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o speed_v we_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o want_v q._n what_o else_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v we_o a._n first_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v second_o to_o think_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o see_v we_o and_o mark_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o oft_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o q._n how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o a._n 6._o whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o three_o other_o our_o own_o good_a q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v our_o suit_n in_o the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o wonderful_a name_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o us._n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v to_o any_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o never_o think_v what_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n a._n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o please_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o only_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n that_o make_v they_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n then_o for_o any_o care_n they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v never_o pray_v q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v of_o the_o name_n name_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o he_o his_o remembrance_n and_o his_o memorial_n among_o man_n so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o great_a name_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o high_a reverence_n and_o fear_n with_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o mercy_n justice_n love_n etc._n etc._n so_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v forth_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a token_n of_o the_o great_a might_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n
sup_v before_o have_v so_o moderate_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n afterward_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v such_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o our_o meat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o holy_a duty_n q._n who_o do_v this_o meet_a withal_o a._n it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o stuff_n themselves_o with_o meat_n especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o thereby_o they_o become_v utter_o unfit_a for_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o seek_v ease_n for_o the_o body_n than_o any_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n qu._n be_v the_o cup_n indifferent_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o all_o a._n if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v administer_v unto_o all_o much_o more_o the_o cup_n christ_n commandment_n be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o cup_n math._n 26._o 17._o qu._n why_o do_v christ_n make_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o cup_n a._n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n foresee_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v a_o more_o express_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o heresy_n before_o it_o rise_v q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v common_o cast_v upon_o these_o error_n which_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n qu._n how_o be_v wâ—…e_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v not_o proper_o indeed_o his_o blood_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o â—…nes_n and_o artery_n of_o his_o body_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soldier_n have_v shed_v it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n q._n how_o be_v this_o prove_v a._n first_o the_o drink_n of_o blood_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o horrible_a thing_n leu._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n math._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o â—ee_n drink_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n nor_o command_v other_o to_o drink_v it_o carnal_o second_o christ_n expound_v himself_o for_o leâ—t_v some_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o very_a wine_n that_o he_o drink_v math._n 26._o â—9_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o heb._n 9_o 16._o q._n what_o be_v a_o testament_n a._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v a_o dead_a man_n will_n whereby_o he_o give_v away_o his_o good_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o land_n and_o live_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o will_n christ_n make_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o grave_n have_v his_o body_n heaven_n have_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n his_o merit_n his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n q._n how_o many_o will_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v a._n the_o lord_n make_v two_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o old_a will_n and_o a_o new_a will_n gal._n 4._o 24._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a will_n or_o testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 9_o q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o late_a testament_n a._n because_o we_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o of_o all_o by_o the_o former_a for_o that_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o recover_v one_o penny_n by_o the_o will._n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o relieve_v we_o make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o aâ—â—exed_a 〈◊〉_d easy_a condition_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n heb._n 8_o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n folly_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o make_v our_o state_n far_o worse_o by_o the_o second_o testament_n than_o it_o war_n by_o the_o first_o for_o by_o the_o first_o testament_n merit_v only_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o late_a as_o they_o say_v both_o our_o whole_a task_n of_o work_n be_v require_v and_o beside_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n so_o that_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o hard_a than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n require_v then_o but_o work_v only_o but_o now_o as_o they_o say_v both_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n q._n why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o a._n to_o show_v that_o all_o have_v not_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o uncleanness_n yet_o we_o see_v a_o number_n have_v rather_o run_v further_o into_o the_o mire_n then_o come_v to_o the_o lavour_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v away_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n a._n to_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v that_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n q._n have_v we_o no_o other_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n yes_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o those_o tentation_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o have_v we_o this_o a._n even_o as_o a_o corrosive_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o disease_a part_n eat_v out_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o venom_n that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n eat_v out_o the_o dead_a affection_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o canker_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o q._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n mention_v no_o benefit_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n a._n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o every_o day_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o strip_v we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o any_o tolerable_a estate_n q._n may_v all_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o none_o but_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a trial_n find_v themselves_o meet_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o q_o how_o must_v a_o man_n make_v trial_n of_o his_o fitness_n a._n first_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o no._n for_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o table_n for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n family_n and_o of_o god_n household_n he_o may_v not_o press_v and_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o qu_n wherefore_o may_v not_o other_o come_v a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v provide_v a_o good_a meal_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o râ—…ans_n and_o roister_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o will_v not_o he_o frown_v and_o take_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v spy_v they_o at_o his_o board_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n for_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o heespie_v any_o other_o there_o that_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o math._n 22._o 12._o qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o not_o a._n by_o consider_v who_o business_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_v or_o the_o devil_n work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v love_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o swear_v be_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o master_n he_o have_v
essex_z dove_n present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o few_o of_o her_o olive_n branch_n or_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o reverend_a faithful_a judicious_a learned_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n deliver_v in_o three_o several_a treatise_n viz._n 1_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n 2_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n london_n print_v by_o a._n i._n for_o george_n edwardes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_n coventry_z of_o alesborough_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o right_a honourable_a and_o noble_a lady_n elizabeth_z etc._n etc._n lady_n coventry_n all_o happiness_n right_o honourable_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v this_o great_a admirable_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o those_o rarity_n create_v in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o in_o so_o many_o subiiect_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o subsist_v so_o among_o those_o variety_n nothing_o be_v so_o wonderful_a as_o the_o several_a gift_n proceed_v from_o that_o all-quickening_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n cherish_v uphold_v and_o quicken_a that_o rude_a undigested_a great_a formelesse_a lump_n until_o by_o divine_a power_n it_o have_v animate_v that_o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v set_v they_o in_o their_o most_o beautiful_a form_n breathe_v as_o natural_a life_n in_o man_n so_o at_o length_n a_o more_o abound_a spiritual_a life_n which_o shall_v vent_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o several_a gift_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v several_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o lip_n as_o they_o preserve_v knowledge_n so_o have_v they_o their_o several_a ability_n some_o to_o cast_v down_o raise_v up_o entreat_v persuade_v convince_v instruct_v threaten_v insinuate_v reform_v illustrate_v explain_v open_a divide_z and_o convey_v truth_n to_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o your_o honour_n be_v so_o excellent_o sometime_o adorn_v with_o a_o compound_n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o gift_n in_o most_o whereof_o he_o excel_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o pious_a painful_a and_o learn_v a_o man_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o adventure_v to_o shroud_v this_o book_n under_o your_o honour_n wing_n of_o protection_n to_o receive_v some_o lustre_n and_o countenance_n by_o your_o favour_n clear_v the_o obscurity_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o the_o curious_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a author_n now_o dead_a who_o as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n i_o hope_v yet_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v precious_a in_o your_o sight_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o relation_n he_o sometime_o have_v with_o some_o of_o you_o and_o estimation_n from_o you_o will_v purchase_v i_o easy_o a_o pardon_n for_o this_o intrude_a boldness_n whereby_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o declare_v myself_o ever_o your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n bind_v i._o hart_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o know_v not_o what_o apology_n to_o make_v for_o myself_o that_o now_o in_o the_o copious_a multiplicity_n of_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v yet_o thrust_v forth_o more_o as_o though_o i_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o thou_o any_o new_a matter_n which_o by_o some_o former_a worthy_a have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o and_o sure_o this_o have_v almost_o discourage_v i_o until_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o speech_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o right_n reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o alive_a which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o thousand_o several_a man_n have_v all_o write_v on_o these_o several_a subject_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o all_o print_v for_o say_v he_o though_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o shall_v we_o see_v a_o different_a carriage_n of_o elegancy_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o diverse_a distribution_n amplification_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n whereby_o at_o least_o this_o profit_n will_v come_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v now_o and_o then_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o rarity_n of_o that_o wonder-working-spirit_n which_o so_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o choice_n of_o excellent_a ability_n all_o exquisite_a and_o diverse_a among_o such_o multitude_n of_o several_a man_n this_o with_o the_o delight_n i_o take_v in_o read_v trim_v and_o write_v they_o out_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n together_o with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o do_v some_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o all-deserving_a most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n sometime_o my_o dear_a friend_n embolden_v i_o to_o venture_v they_o unto_o thy_o view_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o sometime_o dear_a wife_n and_o executrix_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o favourable_o to_o censure_v what_o be_v do_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n from_o he_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o this_o holy_a man_n preach_v then_o altogether_o bury_v in_o silence_n with_o he_o his_o word_n and_o work_n true_a it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o infinite_a intricate_a exceed_a small_a abreviate_v hand_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n to_o be_v read_v a_o fault_n yet_o incident_a to_o too_o many_o good_a preacher_n whereby_o they_o rob_v posterity_n of_o their_o labour_n by_o reason_n whereof_o these_o three_o treatise_n mangle_v as_o they_o be_v be_v with_o much_o ado_n by_o a_o painful_a writer_n and_o other_o help_n fetch_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o this_o imperfect_a perfection_n the_o former_a two_o by_o he_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a view_n only_o that_o of_o repentance_n with_o his_o own_o epistle_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o press_n at_o our_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a to_o his_o mind_n therefore_o if_o therein_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n please_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o so_o can_v measure_v exungue_n leonem_fw-la judge_v if_o the_o echo_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o trace_n of_o his_o footstep_n be_v such_o in_o scatter_a unperfect_a note_n what_o be_v those_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a strain_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n wherewith_o he_o be_v most_o plentiful_o endow_v and_o wherewith_o this_o book_n have_v be_v more_o abundant_o store_v if_o his_o exact_a curious_a hand_n have_v limn_v it_o out_o for_o this_o use_n much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o to_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o such_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n by_o labour_v to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v unexpressable_a and_o which_o my_o ignorance_n be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v or_o search_v into_o only_o my_o request_n unto_o thou_o now_o be_v to_o forgive_v my_o weakness_n and_o those_o mangling_n mistake_n which_o by_o my_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o disposâ—_n aright_o be_v find_v therein_o assure_v thyself_o i_o mean_v well_o though_o i_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o author_n as_o i_o wish_v nor_o amplify_v his_o brevity_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o apelles_n unfinished_a picture_n which_o great_a favour_n shall_v bind_v i_o yet_o further_o to_o aim_v at_o thy_o good_a remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i._o hart_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o this_o worthy_a work_n wherein_o we_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o several_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o the_o table_n be_v make_v according_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o you_o see_v t._n 1._o that_o stand_v for_o treatise_n 1._o t._n 2._o that_o stand_v for_o treatise_n 2._o t._n 3._o for_o treatise_n 3_o and_o p._n stand_v for_o the_o page_n of_o that_o first_o second_o or_o three_o treatise_n a._n adoption_n how_o we_o be_v adopt_v treatise_n 1_o page_n 19_o
great_a enemy_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o foe_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o purse_n with_o never_o a_o sheer_fw-mi in_o our_o barn_n with_o never_o a_o sheep_n in_o our_o fold_n with_o never_o a_o coat_n on_o our_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v our_o life_n with_o great_a abundance_n three_o in_o spare_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o diverse_o first_o in_o hide_v many_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o by_o we_o as_o god_n know_v the_o best_a man_n that_o life_n will_v blush_v to_o show_v his_o face_n second_o in_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v damn_v every_o sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o he_o woeful_a be_v our_o case_n for_o none_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o rebellious_a mutiny_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o heavenly_a king_n as_o jeremtah_n say_v lament_v 3._o 22._o three_o in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n like_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o undo_v a_o door_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v every_o key_n in_o his_o bunch_n so_o god_n have_v try_v by_o mercy_n and_o try_v by_o judgement_n he_o have_v try_v by_o poverty_n and_o try_v by_o plenty_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o by_o some_o mean_n bring_v we_o to_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 4._o as_o when_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v catch_v upon_o the_o hook_n the_o fish_n pull_v and_o the_o man_n pull_v and_o the_o fish_n pull_v again_o so_o god_n and_o the_o sinful_a soul_n lie_v wrest_v together_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o hell_n and_o god_n pull_v to_o heaven_n so_o fâ—ine_a god_n will_v have_v we_o who_o care_v too_o little_a to_o be_v save_v of_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_n god_n see_v he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v injure_v your_o friend_n but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o we_o injure_v god_n he_o will_v soove_v cast_v we_o off_o psal._n 27._o 10._o second_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n great_a wrong_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o mercy_n then_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v infinite_a wherein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n beyond_o all_o time_n isaiah_n 51._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o 8._o qu_n what_o use_n do_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_v all_o our_o day_n because_o god_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o as_o great_a shamefacednesse_n and_o bashfulness_n before_o he_o as_o before_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 15._o 11._o second_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n because_o god_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v our_o part_n as_o a_o child_n will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n ought_v rather_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v adore_v then_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v for_o see_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o nature_n so_o mighty_a that_o none_o can_v conceive_v how_o mighty_a he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v we_o be_v no_o moreable_a to_o comprehend_v his_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v to_o grasp_v the_o mountain_n in_o our_o arm_n or_o to_o span_n the_o broad_a of_o the_o sea_n with_o our_o finger_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o qu._n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n godhead_n a._n three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qu._n be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n a._n very_o needful_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o redeemer_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n second_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n know_v not_o god_n john_n 1._o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o father_n a._n the_o father_n be_v that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 6._o qu._n be_v not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o wisdom_n so_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o a_o son_n pro._n 8._o 23._o qu._n be_v there_o not_o three_o god_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n a._n no_o for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v all_o but_o one_o tree_n so_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o conceive_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o threeman_n be_v they_o entertain_v a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cor._n 8._o 4._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n that_o whosoever_o worship_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n worship_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o think_v when_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v one_o honour_v all_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o one_o pray_v to_o all_o john_n 5._o 23._o qu._n how_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n a._n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o after_o our_o fancy_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v serve_v deut._n 12._o 32._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v mark_n 17._o 17._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o god_n speak_v unto_o god_n we_o and_o break_v his_o mind_n familiar_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n to_o remember_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bible_n appear_v the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o lie_v clasp_v and_o shut_v in_o their_o house_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n by_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o us._n and_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v even_o from_o
the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 1._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o justification_n a._n it_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 2._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o justification_n a._n the_o three_o fruit_n be_v rejoice_v in_o trouble_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v grieve_v at_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o own_o good_a they_o can_v grieve_v at_o any_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o god_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n bring_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o lose_v cur_n wealth_n then_o to_o have_v our_o wealth_n to_o lose_v our_o child_n then_o to_o have_v our_o child_n to_o part_v with_o our_o liberty_n then_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v with_o comfort_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o rom._n 5._o 4._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o four_o fruit_n of_o justification_n a._n sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v even_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a regard_n and_o in_o good_a account_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o every_o occasion_n to_o break_v off_o and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o pass_v by_o many_o injury_n and_o many_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o rom._n 5._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n we_o be_v daily_o adopt_a and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoption_n gal._n 3._o 26._o q._n how_o be_v we_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o who_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o be_v member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v good_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o arise_v unto_o our_o head_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n adoption_n a._n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o his_o royalty_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n make_v over_o to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v most_o bless_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o bless_v who_o must_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o qu._n how_o stand_v this_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n here_o a._n very_o well_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o age_n and_o their_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o this_o their_o minority_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4._o 1._o qu._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o a._n to_o pass_v our_o day_n with_o comfort_n remember_v that_o how_o hard_o soever_o our_o state_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o the_o day_n will_v short_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v fetch_v home_o with_o honour_n to_o endless_a happiness_n in_o our_o father_n house_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n in_o john_n 8._o 35._o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o child_n out_o of_o door_n for_o every_o fault_n no_o more_o will_v god_n his_o child_n for_o every_o sin_n psal._n 89._o 30._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n by_o the_o care_n a_o father_n have_v of_o his_o child_n good_a for_o as_o a_o father_n will_v bend_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o prefer_v his_o child_n and_o will_v put_v by_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v those_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o may_v stop_v they_o from_o it_o so_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o child_n will_v employ_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o skill_n to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v god_n have_v not_o wisdom_n or_o skill_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o grow_v into_o such_o confidence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a estate_n and_o therefore_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o our_o liberty_n and_o all_o we_o possess_v at_o his_o holy_a foot_n we_o be_v well_o content_a he_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o we_o have_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o god_n care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o delight_v to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o most_o tender_o and_o most_o fatherly_a affect_v to_o do_v we_o good_a so_o that_o as_o a_o father_n be_v cark_n and_o care_v for_o his_o child_n when_o his_o child_n be_v fast_o asleep_a so_o god_n care_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o care_v for_o ourselves_o and_o many_o time_n think_v of_o our_o good_a when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o deut._n 8_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n a_o king_n child_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o without_o his_o guard_n so_o without_o a_o guard_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n we_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n always_o these_o heavenly_a warrior_n be_v attend_v and_o wait_v on_o we_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o q_o what_o be_v the_o five_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o may_v pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o as_o a_o child_n will_v moan_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n think_v that_o if_o any_o will_v help_v he_o his_o own_o father_n will_v do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v bold_o pour_v forth_o all_o our_o complaint_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v we_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o q_o what_o be_v the_o six_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n a._n we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o poor_a service_n and_o our_o weak_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o even_o as_o a_o father_n have_v rather_o hear_v his_o little_a child_n stammer_v than_o some_o other_o speak_v plain_o so_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o weak_a prayer_n and_o the_o small_a obedience_n of_o his_o child_n then_o with_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 11._o 4._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n sanctification_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o qu._n how_o be_v we_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n a._n faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n distil_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o all_o his_o part_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o qu._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n as_o a_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o kind_a stock_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n feel_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o abate_v and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o pour_v forth_o itself_o into_o we_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o stock_n
a_o honest_a and_o godly_a moderation_n must_v be_v use_v that_o our_o gate_n be_v not_o stately_a and_o proud_a that_o our_o hair_n be_v not_o undecent_o long_a that_o no_o more_o ornament_n be_v hang_v upon_o we_o than_o seemelinesse_n and_o that_o christian_a sobriety_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o will_v permit_v of_o the_o gate_n isaiah_n 3._o 16._o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 3_o q._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n a._n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n if_o he_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o shame_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n and_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v well_o weigh_v may_v move_v they_o much_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o honesty_n nor_o grace_n nor_o any_o conscience_n in_o they_o yet_o nature_n itself_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o when_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o long_a lock_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n q._n how_o may_v we_o use_v our_o recreation_n moderate_o and_o lawful_o a._n if_o we_o be_v not_o excessive_a in_o they_o if_o we_o spend_v not_o too_o much_o time_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o so_o spare_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v become_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o cheerful_a in_o our_o call_n colos._n 4._o 5._o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n which_o we_o do_v not_o when_o our_o exercise_n do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o duty_n second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o eager_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o fall_v to_o swear_v chafe_a fret_a quarrel_a or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n corn_n grass_n cattle_n and_o the_o like_a three_o if_o we_o use_v they_o at_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a time_n not_o when_o we_o have_v fitness_n to_o better_a thing_n nor_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o in_o time_n of_o private_a or_o public_a mourning_n ecles_n 3._o 1._o q._n why_o may_v we_o not_o use_v they_o when_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o better_a thing_n a._n because_o recreation_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o refresh_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o play_v when_o we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o work_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o do_v some_o such_o better_a thing_n we_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n because_o we_o run_v to_o recreation_n before_o we_o need_v they_o q._n why_o may_v we_o not_o use_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n a._n because_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 58._o 13._o qu._n why_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n a._n because_o we_o may_v not_o laugh_v when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o weep_v we_o may_v not_o be_v sport_v when_o we_o have_v more_o need_n be_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 22._o 12._o 13._o 14._o qu._n how_o may_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n a._n if_o no_o more_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o our_o rest_n then_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o refresh_v we_o mark_v 6._o 31._o labour_n q._n how_o may_v we_o always_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o work_n a._n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v store_v we_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v idle_a one_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n work_n if_o we_o can_v work_v yet_o we_o may_v read_v if_o we_o can_v read_v yet_o we_o may_v hear_v other_o read_v if_o not_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o attire_v in_o one_o yet_o we_o may_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o another_o coloss._n 4._o 5._o qu._n how_o may_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o our_o sorrow_n a._n if_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o sorrow_n ourselves_o for_o every_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o live_v in_o some_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o cheer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n to_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o life_n wearisome_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o phil._n 4._o 4._o second_o that_o we_o grieve_v less_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n and_o more_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n more_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v for_o our_o trouble_n and_o more_o when_o we_o lose_v god_n then_o when_o we_o part_v with_o our_o dear_a friend_n zachariah_n 12._o 10._o three_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n no_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a thing_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o qu._n how_o may_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o our_o mirth_n a._n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o we_o never_o rejoice_v mirth_n in_o evil_a thing_n as_o in_o jest_n scoff_a talk_v wanton_o nor_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o riches_n favour_n honour_n further_o than_o they_o be_v pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o in_o evil_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o not_o in_o transitory_a jer._n 9_o 23._o and_o the_o 24._o job_n 31._o 25._o second_o if_o we_o show_v not_o too_o great_a lightness_n in_o our_o mirth_n but_o always_o it_o have_v some_o season_n of_o christian_a gravity_n in_o it_o ephes._n 5._o 4._o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o merry_a when_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n give_v we_o more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v hos._n 9_o 1._o amos_n 6._o 5._o 6._o q._n be_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n wherein_o sobriety_n must_v be_v show_v a._n yes_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o fear_n and_o in_o our_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o these_o few_o which_o have_v be_v handle_v we_o may_v measure_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n a._n to_o live_v righteous_o that_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n that_o which_o righteousness_n be_v his_o due_n rom._n 13._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v their_o due_n a._n that_o we_o love_v they_o in_o their_o person_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o good_n in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o rom._n 13._o 8._o q._n how_o may_v we_o show_v love_n in_o their_o person_n a._n three_o way_n 1._o in_o our_o affection_n 2._o in_o our_o word_n 3._o in_o our_o deed_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18._o q._n how_o in_o our_o affection_n a._n we_o must_v not_o rash_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o love_n suffer_v assection_n long_o it_o will_v put_v up_o many_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v out_o and_o suffer_v their_o love_n to_o quench_v for_o every_o offence_n declare_v evident_o they_o have_v no_o love_n see_v solomon_n song_n 8._o 7._o q_o may_v we_o not_o be_v angry_a a._n yes_o but_o therein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o first_o anger_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o earnest_a math._n 5._o 22._o second_o that_o our_o anger_n be_v not_o furious_a that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n into_o curse_v ban_a revile_v and_o the_o like_a ephes._n 4._o 31._o three_o that_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o for_o both_o shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n as_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v once_o salne_v out_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v again_o or_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v bewray_v notable_o their_o want_n of_o love_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o inward_a love_n a._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v their_o good_a it_o must_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v other_o wealthy_a wise_a and_o better_a thought_n of_o then_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v as_o glad_a of_o their_o welfare_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o rejoice_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v they_o praise_v as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o ourselves_o be_v commend_v rom._n 12._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o inward_a love_n a._n we_o must_v not_o take_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o mean_v in_o evil_a part_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o jealous_a and_o too_o suspicious_a of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o every_o conceit_n think_v hardly_o of_o they_o rom._n 1._o 29._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o inward_a love_n a._n we_o must_v not_o disdain_v they_o nor_o set_v up_o ourselves_o against_o they_o for_o though_o in_o some_o one_o gift_n they_o come_v behind_o we_o yet_o happy_o in_o some_o other_o
thankfulness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o it_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o love_n with_o a_o better_a state_n and_o grow_v discontent_v with_o the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o then_o we_o fall_v to_o scrape_v and_o fetch_v in_o we_o care_v not_o how_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 9_o second_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n mistrust_v the_o lord_n care_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o we_o think_v to_o make_v shift_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v furnish_v for_o a_o rainy_a day_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v us._n heb._n 13._o 5._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o it_o a._n the_o remedy_n be_v two_o first_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n as_o in_o the_o portion_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v fitre_v for_o we_o phil._n 4._o 11._o second_o to_o have_v heart_n strong_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o need_n but_o gracious_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n a._n we_o must_v love_v they_o in_o their_o name_n take_v care_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n that_o we_o bring_v not_o any_o blot_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o love_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o good_a report_n tit._n 3._o 2._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o this_o behalf_n a._n whensoever_o occasion_n serve_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v report_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v their_o just_a and_o deserve_a commendation_n on_o they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v our_o brethren_n praise_n to_o bury_v and_o rake_v up_o their_o commendation_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v forward_o in_o remember_v those_o thing_n whereby_o credit_n and_o estimation_n may_v grow_v unto_o they_o 3._o john_n 12._o verse_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n if_o we_o hear_v they_o false_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n we_o must_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o defence_n be_v content_a to_o hazard_v and_o adventure_v some_o part_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 20._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n we_o must_v not_o raise_v up_o any_o slander_n or_o lie_a tale_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n to_o gad_n up_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n whisper_v in_o this_o body_n ear_n and_o that_o body_n ear_n this_o tale_n and_o that_o tale_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o our_o brethren_n leu._n 19_o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n we_o must_v not_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o that_o carry_v tale_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o condemn_v those_o that_o first_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o by_o approve_v they_o and_o lend_v a_o ear_n unto_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v underproppe_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n and_o first_o bâ—oachers_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v hasty_a to_o harken_v to_o fly_a tale_n or_o give_v countenance_n to_o every_o busy_a body_n that_o will_v fill_v our_o ear_n there_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n exod._n 23._o 1._o prou._n 25._o 23._o q_o what_o be_v the_o five_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n we_o must_v not_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o by_o any_o private_a deal_n they_o may_v be_v reform_v prou._n 11._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o a._n we_o must_v not_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v man_n fault_n though_o they_o be_v bad_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v for_o this_o shall_v even_o make_v our_o enemy_n say_v we_o love_v they_o when_o they_o see_v we_o do_v not_o rack_n and_o tenter_v their_o fault_n but_o speak_v so_o spare_o and_o so_o tender_o of_o they_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v act_v 16._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a._n that_o we_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n unless_o godliness_n also_o we_o walk_v careful_o in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v labour_v to_o show_v in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v he_o in_o high_a account_n and_o in_o high_a regard_n that_o we_o reckon_v more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o do_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o deut._n 10._o 12._o q._n how_o may_v we_o show_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n a._n if_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o favour_n than_o we_o be_v to_o please_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o john_n 14._o 15._o second_o if_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o love_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n we_o can_v but_o love_v even_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o three_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_o affect_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n defence_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o every_o profane_a head_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o he_o john_n 2._o 17._o four_o if_o we_o rejoice_v and_o take_v sensible_a comfort_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v whensoever_o we_o find_v he_o displease_v with_o we_o psal._n 4._o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v strong_o god_n persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o see_v god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n for_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v store_v we_o and_o provide_v we_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o q._n how_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n a._n if_o we_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o our_o want_n not_o clean_o out_o of_o heart_n and_o at_o our_o wit_n end_v as_o the_o wicked_a be_v math._n 8._o 25._o 16._o second_o if_o we_o fall_v not_o to_o unlawful_a shift_n wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n we_o care_v not_o how_o 1._o sam._n 27._o 1._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n bear_v patient_o and_o content_o those_o cross_n and_o trouble_n humble_v that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o 1._o pet_n 5._o 6._o q._n how_o may_v we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n a._n first_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n that_o have_v pull_v these_o judgement_n on_o we_o micah_n 7._o 9_o affliction_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o afflict_v we_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o either_o by_o poverty_n or_o plenty_n by_o sickness_n or_o health_n by_o life_n or_o death_n as_o best_o please_v he_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o three_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o afflict_v his_o child_n only_o to_o sweeten_v and_o relish_v their_o prosperity_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 12._o four_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o one_o blessing_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o other_o to_o rejoice_v in_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v forfeit_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o the_o creditor_n shall_v take_v but_o 100_o shilling_n of_o he_o so_o when_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v forfeit_v all_o our_o blessing_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n strain_v but_o some_o one_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o lamen_n 3._o 22._o five_o to_o consider_v that_o impatiency_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o cross_n like_o one_o in_o iron_n that_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o
wring_v they_o off_o hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o iron_n do_v luke_n 21._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o commend_v our_o whole_a estate_n prayer_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o therein_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a welfare_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o bless_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o begin_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v unless_o we_o first_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o eat_v we_o must_v not_o give_v unless_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o give_v 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a use_n &_o a_o holy_a use_n q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n as_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o refresh_v himself_o or_o sleep_v moderate_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o comodities_n at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a prayer_n unto_o god_n then_o he_o use_v they_o not_o only_o lawful_o but_o holy_o too_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o thought_n be_v holy_a and_o our_o work_n holy_a our_o recreation_n holy_a yea_o and_o our_o sleep_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 5._o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n a._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n sanctify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n math._n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 27._o 35._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 13._o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a that_o dare_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n than_o paul_n or_o samuel_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v use_v they_o q._n be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o have_v certain_a set_v time_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o house_n a._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n a._n the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o throughout_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v shroud_v we_o and_o shadow_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 5._o 3._o at_o night_n again_o we_o must_v reckon_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o down_o in_o god_n displeasure_n but_o have_v reconcile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v even_o for_o our_o fault_n we_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 141._o 2._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v wander_v all_o day_n abroad_o yet_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o we_o have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o night_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n q._n be_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v when_o these_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n be_v perform_v but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o our_o business_n bethink_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n for_o thanksgiving_a therefore_o moses_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n how_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o thank_v for_o it_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o q._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n a._n sure_o no_o but_o as_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o judgement_n too_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v god_n as_o well_o for_o our_o poverty_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o plenty_n as_o well_o for_o our_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o job_n 1._o 21._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o few_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o trouble_n a._n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n compass_v and_o procure_v their_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o man_n think_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n of_o their_o peace_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o see_v not_o into_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 4._o q._n how_o may_v we_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n a._n first_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o one_o view_n all_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 103_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v we_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cover_v we_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n exceed_v favour_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o any_o measure_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o three_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o preferment_n in_o many_o of_o our_o blessing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v thankfull_a for_o half_a our_o happiness_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a math._n 13._o 17._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n grow_v daily_o towards_o us._n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n yesterday_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v he_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a to_o thank_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o lord_n mercy_n still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v on_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sabbath_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o be_v the_o very_a sinnewe_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v at_o physic_n and_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o health_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o disease_n run_v and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n than_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o mend_v even_o so_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o his_o soul_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n these_o good_a thing_n may_v work_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o join_v in_o these_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hear_v to_o
pray_v to_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a then_o his_o state_n be_v woeful_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n isaiah_n 38._o 13._o 14._o q._n how_o must_v we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n a._n first_o in_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o from_o our_o worldly_a business_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a liberty_n bestow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o journey_n about_o our_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 29._o second_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v fair_n or_o market_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 13._o 13._o 16._o 17._o three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sow_v or_o reap_v or_o to_o load_v our_o cart_n or_o to_o weed_n in_o our_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 14._o 21._o four_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v bargain_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 10._o 31._o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o a._n first_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o take_v up_o that_o day_n for_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o many_o time_n cast_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o though_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n outward_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v their_o head_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o fraught_v with_o worldly_a matter_n that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o sabbath_n amos_n 8._o 5._o qu._n be_v all_o work_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a._n not_o all_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v math._n 12._o that_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n qu._n what_o be_v they_o a._n first_o work_v of_o necessity_n as_o if_o our_o enemy_n invade_v we_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repulse_v they_o if_o our_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o quenchit_n if_o a_o gap_n be_v make_v into_o our_o corn_n or_o pasture_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mend_v it_o math_n 12._o 3._o 4._o second_o work_v of_o holiness_n such_o as_o lend_v their_o help_n to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o 9_o or_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o 23._o three_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n may_v dress_v his_o meat_n and_o pull_v his_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o minister_v unto_o a_o sick_a body_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n math._n 12._o 11._o 12_o q._n what_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n a._n in_o practise_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o do_v not_o indeed_o true_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 3._o 2._o 3._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v public_a and_o some_o be_v private_a q._n what_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n the_o first_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n nehem._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o either_o loiter_v at_o home_n or_o when_o they_o come_v either_o gaze_n or_o sleep_v or_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v do_v not_o indeed_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o if_o they_o have_v no_o preacher_n in_o the_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v a._n yet_o they_o must_v seek_v abroad_o as_o the_o little_a bird_n leave_v her_o warm_a nest_n and_o fly_v for_o her_o food_n where_o she_o can_v get_v it_o so_o must_v they_o by_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a woman_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n math._n 12._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o his_o many_o and_o geeat_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o week_n before_o together_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o next_o week_n and_o ever_o after_o act_n 16._o 13._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o q._n be_v none_o else_o faulty_a in_o this_o point_n a._n yes_o even_o they_o also_o which_o run_v out_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exercise_n turn_v up_o the_o heel_n to_o god_n and_o depart_a before_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o depart_v ezek._n 46._o 10._o q._n what_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o a._n matthew_n 26._o 30._o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o till_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v only_a judas_n be_v so_o hot_o set_v upon_o his_o business_n that_o we_o can_v not_o tarry_v the_o psalm_n john_n 13._o 30._o 31._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o attend_v to_o baptism_n if_o occasion_n serve_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o also_o lend_v our_o help_n too_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o little_a babe_n then_o present_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o such_o as_o must_v be_v perform_v afterward_o q._n what_o be_v the_o exercise_n in_o the_o holy_a preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reverent_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profit_n thereby_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n eccles._n 4._o 17._o second_o rise_v early_o and_o make_v the_o short_a meal_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v behind_o psal._n 119._o 148._o q._n what_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o duty_n a._n that_o if_o we_o cut_v short_a our_o sleep_n when_o our_o own_o busâ—nesse_n be_v in_o hand_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v a_o good_a meal_n when_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a matter_n in_o hand_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o dwell_v upon_o our_o dish_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n call_v we_o from_o they_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o rise_v early_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o give_v themselves_o to_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n exceed_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n betray_v thereby_o their_o profane_a and_o worldly_a mind_n that_o they_o carry_v more_o good_a will_n to_o their_o own_o business_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o we_o have_v be_v at_o church_n a._n a_o joyful_a thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o gracious_a and_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a heart_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n which_o many_o year_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v from_o the_o world_n nehem._n 8._o 12._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o as_o john_n say_v revel_v 5._o 4._o that_o he_o weep_v much_o when_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o open_v it_o so_o man_n shall_v weep_v to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v clasp_v in_o their_o church_n and_o no_o man_n to_o open_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n meditation_n and_o beat_v over_o by_o ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o
be_v that_o which_o mighty_o strengthen_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a act_v 17._o 11._o 12._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o private_a duty_n a._n conference_n with_o other_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o least_o to_o talk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 17._o to_o the_o 20._o q._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o conference_n a._n that_o other_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v double_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o ourselves_o remember_v and_o then_o of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v learn_v if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v but_o one_o coat_n or_o but_o one_o stick_n upon_o his_o fire_n it_o will_v cast_v but_o a_o little_a heat_n but_o if_o all_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o fuel_n together_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o one_o hearth_n it_o will_v make_v a_o mighty_a blaze_n so_o while_o every_o man_n catch_v but_o a_o little_a at_o a_o sermon_n that_o little_o do_v he_o but_o a_o little_a good_a but_o if_o every_o man_n will_v bring_v his_o little_a than_o we_o may_v make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o common_a stock_n we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o set_v up_o and_o go_v through_o with_o christianity_n than_o we_o do_v q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o preacher_n run_v present_o into_o the_o world_n and_o fall_v immediate_o into_o speech_n of_o worldly_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o a_o market_n or_o a_o bear-baiting_a unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o private_a duty_n a._n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a christian_a must_v read_v somewhat_o in_o the_o bible_n every_o day_n this_o exercise_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a belayd_v to_o sleep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 1._o 2._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a._n comfort_v of_o our_o brethren_n both_o relieve_n they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o want_v instruction_n math._n 12._o 12._o q._n why_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v so_o many_o exercise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n a._n not_o to_o burden_n we_o and_o tire_v we_o out_o with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o sabbath_n more_o easy_a for_o we_o for_o how_o tedious_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v or_o nothing_o else_o but_o read_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v weary_a in_o one_o we_o may_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o another_o q._n how_o long_o do_v the_o sabbath_n last_o a._n not_o some_o few_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n levit._n 23._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n because_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o provision_n and_o to_o store_n ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o week_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n may_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v some_o few_o hour_n a_o little_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o will_v store_v we_o with_o all_o that_o faith_n love_n patence_n humility_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n be_v scant_o able_a to_o get_v up_o in_o many_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v they_o for_o one_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o church_n neglect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n q._n if_o the_o whole_a day_n must_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a._n because_o these_o be_v work_n oâ—_n necessity_n second_o because_o they_o lend_v their_o help_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o by_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o day_n moderate_o man_n be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sab_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o they_o if_o these_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o q._n when_o do_v the_o sabbath_n begin_v a._n overnight_n at_o the_o shut_n in_o of_o the_o day_n as_o appear_v evident_o levit._n 23._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n that_o the_o night_n before_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n both_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o next_o day_n and_o also_o by_o private_a prayer_n and_o repeat_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o week_n before_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a and_o the_o fit_a for_o it_o qu._n be_v not_o this_o law_n particular_a for_o the_o jew_n only_o a._n no_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 251._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o this_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la faith_n let_v we_o whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n leave_v off_o our_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o business_n from_o saturday_n at_o night_n till_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o night_n again_o so_o long_a charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n enact_v the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o french_a church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o torragon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o use_v the_o spaniard_n they_o say_v hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n qu._n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n a._n beside_o these_o general_a duty_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a duty_n require_v of_o us._n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n must_v think_v that_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n he_o that_o be_v a_o master_n must_v think_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n will_v be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o like_a q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o discharge_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o some_o care_n in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a unless_o also_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o those_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a state_n and_o calling_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o husband_n duty_n to_o the_o wife_n a._n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o peter_n 3._o 7._o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v he_o must_v live_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a communion_n with_o she_o he_o must_v not_o absent_v himself_o more_o than_o needs_o nor_o make_v himself_o strange_a to_o she_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o a._n it_o condemn_v those_o that_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n will_v be_v shift_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o howsoever_o she_o sure_a not_o with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o thy_o life_n who_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o choice_n have_v join_v to_o thou_o math._n 19_o 16._o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o not_o settle_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n love_v to_o be_v rove_a and_o range_v much_o abroad_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o jealous_a wife_n and_o therefore_o have_v tie_v the_o husband_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o delight_v himself_o at_o home_n prou._n 5._o 18._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n a._n first_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o she_o according_a to_o knowledge_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n but_o by_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o all_o good_a advice_n seek_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o a_o honest_a course_n ephes._n 5._o 25._o 26._o the_o husband_n be_v charge_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o
according_a to_o that_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o as_o cornelius_n cast_v special_a favour_n on_o that_o soldier_n that_o fear_v god_n make_v he_o his_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n above_o the_o rest_n act_v 10._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o their_o master_n servant_n a._n servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o man_n but_o live_v whole_o at_o their_o beck_n and_o at_o their_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n come_v and_o he_o come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v to_o our_o servant_n come_v they_o must_v come_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o please_v their_o master_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v through_o their_o finger_n which_o may_v offend_v they_o they_o must_v seek_v even_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o unstained_a conscience_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o not_o whole_a dishonour_n of_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v tit._n 2._o 9_o qu._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o a._n in_o serve_v their_o master_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v christ_n slothful_o or_o idle_o or_o grudge_o he_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v his_o master_n so_o his_o master_n be_v but_o christ_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o house_n col._n 3._o 24._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o murmur_v nor_o answer_v again_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v but_o in_o silence_n and_o patience_n commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n tit._n 2._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o filch_v or_o purloin_v the_o least_o point_n or_o pin_n nor_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o meat_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n joh._n 6._o 12._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o master_n discharge_v their_o place_n with_o all_o trust_n in_o the_o place_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o beseem_v themselves_o while_o their_o master_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o proclaim_v looseness_n and_o liberty_n when_o they_o be_v go_v but_o carry_v themselves_o with_o as_o great_a trustiness_n in_o their_o absence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o ephes._n 6._o 5._o 6._o q._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o a._n to_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o they_o hide_v from_o their_o master_n they_o can_v hide_v from_o god_n for_o though_o their_o master_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o shine_a eye_n and_o he_o see_v they_o maintain_v and_o game_n and_o trifle_v out_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o master_n back_o be_v turn_v they_o must_v still_o think_v the_o lord_n back_o be_v not_o turn_v upon_o they_o heb._n 4._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v their_o six_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v tender_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o master_n bury_v their_o private_a fault_n within_o the_o private_a wall_n by_o no_o mean_n publish_v the_o secricy_n of_o the_o house_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o 1._o prou._n 11._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o service_n and_o not_o upon_o every_o light_a displeasure_n be_v flit_a to_o a_o new_a a_o good_a servant_n be_v not_o then_o go_v every_o day_n but_o be_v sometime_o 20._o year_n in_o a_o place_n together_o as_o jacob_n be_v but_o now_o in_o 20_o year_n the_o great_a part_n will_v have_v 20._o service_n by_o their_o will_n gen._n 16._o 8._o 9_o q._n what_o general_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o edge_n they_o on_o to_o these_o duty_n a._n christian_n servant_n must_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o potipher_n be_v glad_a of_o joseph_n so_o man_n may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o servant_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faithfulness_n care_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o torch_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n they_o must_v not_o let_v every_o officer_n boldface_n dash_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o down_o but_o stout_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o discontinuance_v of_o every_o disorder_n that_o reign_v deut._n 1._o 17._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o as_o man_n wish_v all_o thing_n be_v well_o so_o they_o must_v have_v courage_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o good_n jer._n 9_o 3._o q._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o call_v and_o be_v content_a rather_o to_o displease_v their_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o displease_v the_o lord_n rather_o to_o lose_v man_n favour_n than_o god_n rather_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v frown_v than_o god_n shall_v frown_v upon_o they_o 2._o chron._n 19_o 9_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a damp_a and_o a_o great_a cool_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n they_o dare_v not_o execute_v their_o office_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n fear_n must_v be_v oppose_v as_o a_o brazen_a buckler_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o as_o man_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o do_v it_o so_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o man_n will_v vex_v we_o if_o we_o press_v it_o so_o god_n will_v vex_v we_o and_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o press_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o blow_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n to_o fling_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o thy_o ear_n job_n 32._o 22._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o greedy_o set_v upon_o their_o gain_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v neither_o time_n nor_o money_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v be_v content_a many_o time_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o let_v their_o own_o business_n sleep_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n exod._n 18._o 21._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o upon_o a_o brain_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o beyond_o their_o reach_n be_v glad_a to_o advise_v with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o skilfull_a than_o themselves_o exod._n 18._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o office_n that_o be_v ever_o set_v and_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 2._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o town_n sleep_n in_o they_o and_o slubber_v they_o over_o they_o care_v not_o how_o as_o if_o magistracy_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o ease_n q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a man_n a._n they_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n to_o rule_v among_o subject_n they_o deut._n 1._o 13._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o cast_v our_o office_n we_o care_v not_o where_o never_o regard_v the_o fitness_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o name_n so_o we_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n like_o scarreâ—rowes_n in_o a_o field_n idol_n officer_n like_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o qu._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o shift_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o of_o the_o church_n find_v some_o reasonable_a fitness_n in_o themselves_o to_o discharge_v they_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bury_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o
deprive_v our_o be_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v reverence_v and_o regard_v those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n though_o otherwise_o in_o many_o respect_v inferior_a to_o they_o act_v 24._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a._n he_o must_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n pastor_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n a._n they_o must_v seek_v to_o have_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o good_a minister_n people_n place_v among_o they_o q._n how_o must_v we_o seek_v it_o a._n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o faithful_a and_o good_a pastor_n to_o his_o people_n math._n 9_o 38._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o fault_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o content_n themselves_o with_o that_o weak_a ministry_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o oft_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v careful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o able_a man_n among_o they_o q._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o good_a minister_n that_o god_n will_v pour_v grace_n into_o their_o lip_n and_o wisdom_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n faithful_o and_o feel_o to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o when_o moses_n hand_n fall_v down_o aaron_n and_o hur_z help_v to_o bear_v they_o up_o so_o when_o the_o good_a mosese_n of_o our_o land_n wax_v weary_a in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o cheer_v up_o again_o col._n 5._o 3._o 4._o q._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v love_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o common_a love_n such_o as_o they_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o but_o with_o singular_a love_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n man_n love_v they_o best_o which_o wish_v they_o best_o but_o none_o wish_v we_o more_o good_a than_o the_o good_a minister_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v all_o save_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o sit_v crown_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n for_o this_o they_o labour_v and_o watch_v and_o spend_v their_o strength_n care_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o care_v for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n gal._n 4._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v reverence_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o in_o good_a reckon_n and_o in_o good_a regard_n not_o account_v of_o they_o as_o the_o profane_a sort_n do_v as_o of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n leu._n 21._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o q._n what_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v esteem_v a._n minister_n be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o likewise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n who_o have_v labour_v most_o for_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o q._n what_o be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v we_o in_o this_o good_a course_n a._n the_o first_o help_n be_v diligence_n when_o a_o man_n bestir_v himself_o in_o goodness_n and_o pursue_v religion_n even_o at_o the_o heel_n labour_v life_n in_o it_o notable_o and_o sweat_v about_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o diligence_n christianity_n be_v common_o compare_v to_o a_o occupation_n or_o a_o trade_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o apply_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n because_o a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o in_o christianity_n than_o he_o drive_v forward_o his_o soul_n and_o lug_n it_o on_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o once_o slack_v his_o pain_n let_v he_o look_v also_o that_o his_o love_n and_o his_o zeal_n will_v quick_o slake_v q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o cold_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v along_o in_o religion_n for_o company_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o gird_v their_o loin_n and_o set_v themselves_o unto_o it_o serious_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o soundness_n in_o it_o prou._n 13._o 4._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o help_n nourish_v a._n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n and_o to_o ply_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o go_v not_o out_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o decline_a of_o our_o state_n as_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n deadness_n of_o heart_n weariness_n in_o good_a duty_n not_o to_o let_v the_o disease_n to_o grow_v but_o immediate_o to_o labour_v the_o reform_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 13._o q._n declare_v this_o more_o full_o a._n as_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o ague_n seek_v to_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v it_o before_o it_o come_v so_o when_o we_o feel_v any_o decline_a of_o our_o state_n a_o fit_a and_o a_o pang_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v gather_v up_o ourselves_o from_o that_o weariness_n and_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o help_n life_n a._n to_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o all_o our_o life_n to_o look_v that_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o think_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o think_v and_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o the_o lord_n warrant_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n psal._n 39_o 1._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o let_v their_o life_n run_v at_o random_n they_o care_v not_o how_o and_o do_v not_o first_o consider_v before_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o before_o they_o deal_v in_o any_o business_n how_o god_n will_v have_v they_o deal_v and_o before_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o say_v must_v needs_o offend_v exceed_o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o help_n trial_n a._n to_o try_v our_o state_n daily_o how_o we_o come_v forward_o what_o gain_n we_o make_v and_o whether_o our_o profit_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o minister_n pain_n how_o sin_n die_v in_o we_o what_o corruption_n be_v yet_o strong_a and_o what_o pain_n we_o take_v for_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o this_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o forward_o if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o sloth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a by_o our_o mean_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o help_n read_v a._n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n private_o as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v though_o it_o be_v the_o less_o and_o that_o which_o we_o want_v at_o one_o time_n to_o supply_v it_o another_o so_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o course_n josh._n 1._o 8._o q._n how_o may_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o profit_n a._n first_o if_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o profit_n scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o open_v the_o bible_n we_o do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o read_v we_o may_v say_v as_o samuel_n say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o second_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n come_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o we_o of_o trifle_n for_o this_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o we_o of_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n &_o of_o great_a weight_n of_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o quicken_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o 47._o three_o if_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o have_v something_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o good_a if_o we_o can_v take_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v without_o profit_n we_o may_v say_v lord_n that_o god_n shall_v talk_v so_o long_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o four_o if_o we_o apply_v
may_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n of_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o q._n declare_v this_o more_o full_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n and_o praise_n by_o blessing_n and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a q._n do_v not_o many_o herein_o pray_v against_o themselves_o a._n we_o all_o pray_v that_o if_o we_o be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n you_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o inward_a feel_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o will_v defend_v we_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o will_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o eye_n else_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o lust_n and_o therefore_o will_v stand_v up_o in_o our_o just_a defence_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o so_o live_v and_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o way_n as_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o we_o that_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n do_v his_o master_n credit_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v well_o for_o our_o honest_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o whole_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v that_o we_o may_v never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o get_v some_o honour_n and_o some_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n his_o providence_n wise_a government_n care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o protect_v we_o mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o safe_a course_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n man_n think_v the_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o the_o looseness_n of_o our_o life_n that_o profess_v it_o four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o credit_n that_o we_o care_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o the_o lord_n honour_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n a._n for_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v come_v among_o us._n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o better_a for_o unless_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o set_v to_o pursue_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o sincere_o while_o we_o live_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n a._n whereas_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o and_o sin_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n in_o a_o number_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o here_o pray_v as_o man_n weary_a of_o it_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v here_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v among_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n q._n how_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o in_o this_o world_n a._n two_o way_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n q._n how_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n convey_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v but_o also_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o check_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v amiss_o q._n how_o by_o his_o word_n a._n as_o prince_n rule_v their_o subject_n by_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o they_o make_v so_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a or_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o gracious_a and_o good_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o govern_n and_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o increase_v this_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v q._n do_v all_o pray_v thus_o with_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o a._n no_o many_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a god_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o many_o will_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o part_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o vanity_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o continual_a direct_n of_o we_o in_o a_o honest_a course_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v further_a god_n kingdom_n and_o namely_o for_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a magistrate_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o good_a minister_n a._n that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a minister_n to_o all_o place_n faithful_a and_o able_a man_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o power_n who_o may_v build_v up_o the_o decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o lord_n work_n but_o may_v minister_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o cheerfulness_n among_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n a._n first_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o may_v be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o may_v tender_a religion_n and_o wound_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o land_n second_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v those_o that_o be_v such_o especial_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o his_o day_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o reign_v in_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o us._n
q._n what_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o hasten_v to_o judgement_n to_o the_o utter_a confound_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o end_n q._n do_v all_o wish_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n no_o many_o have_v rather_o it_o will_v never_o come_v for_o o_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o number_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v never_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n for_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o evil_a and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n increase_v every_o day_n like_o old_a tree_n that_o gather_v moss_n this_o must_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n in_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n q._n may_v a_o man_n then_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n a._n a_o man_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o of_o impatience_n as_o a_o number_n do_v who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o in_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n then_o here_o they_o can_v do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o whereas_o we_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o many_o year_n they_o may_v no_o long_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n second_o we_o pray_v against_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n three_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dote_v upon_o it_o desire_v to_o prolong_v our_o day_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o haste_v hence_o to_o our_o heavenly_a home_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n a._n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v in_o earth_n ready_o and_o willing_o etc._n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o a._n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sort_n and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v leave_v our_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v us._n second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v lead_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n so_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v a_o nobis_fw-la both_o of_o we_o &_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la and_o of_o we_o and_o we_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o swear_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o swear_v our_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o covet_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v love_v they_o that_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o they_o that_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o yet_o hug_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n do_v but_o mock_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o several_a trouble_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o us._n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v fret_v and_o fume_n and_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n their_o own_o will_n be_v do_v then_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n as_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n q._n how_o do_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n first_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v wing_v to_o show_v that_o they_o fly_v about_o it_o second_o they_o do_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o by_o half_n three_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o qu._n what_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o obey_v god_n like_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n second_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v god_n will_v by_o half_n but_o faithful_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o duty_n require_v of_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o mood_n and_o fit_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o in_o one_o state_n as_o in_o another_o q._n we_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n indeed_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o weak_a house_n of_o clay_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a life_n desire_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o serve_v god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a ever_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n and_o good_a life_n enough_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a never_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o obedient_o faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o god_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n q_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o a._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dispatch_v of_o our_o worldly_a bread_n ear_n and_o have_v thing_n necessary_a aforehand_o we_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o find_v the_o lord_n easy_a to_o yield_v in_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o good_a we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o solicit_v he_o for_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n a._n not_o only_o bread_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v as_o needful_a and_o as_o comfortable_a as_o bread_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n house_n to_o
dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o friend_n and_o good_a servant_n etc._n etc._n qu._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n â—ame_n nothing_o but_o bread_n a._n to_o teach_v uâ—to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o bread_n see_v we_o ask_v no_o more_o if_o god_n givemore_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o thankful_o and_o to_o use_v it_o well_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v cut_v short_a our_o fare_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o bread_n only_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v with_o contentment_n in_o it_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 12._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o stately_a and_o gay_a house_n for_o sumptuous_a fare_n for_o great_a live_n and_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o pray_v because_o not_o christ_n but_o covetousness_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v so_o q._n why_o do_v we_o ask_v our_o bread_n of_o god_n see_v many_o of_o we_o have_v mean_n ever_o to_o get_v it_o a._n because_o all_o our_o pain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v we_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o lord_n blessing_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n even_o to_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n that_o we_o labour_v for_o know_v that_o without_o his_o blessing_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o perish_v when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o psal._n 127._o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o we_o must_v as_o hardly_o beg_v bread_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a succession_n in_o our_o affair_n when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n as_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o neither_o money_n nor_o friend_n nor_o counsel_n to_o compass_v it_o q._n what_o need_v they_o ask_v bread_n who_o have_v bread_n enough_o a._n first_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n yet_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o have_v be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o by_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v every_o day_n all_o we_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o dispossess_v ourselves_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o lord_n restore_v we_o and_o give_v it_o we_o again_o we_o do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v second_o though_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o feed_v of_o it_o but_o from_o god_n alone_o unless_o god_n bless_v it_o as_o good_a take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o gravel_n as_o a_o mouthful_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v our_o table_n full_a of_o bread_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v still_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n because_o our_o bread_n without_o his_o blessing_n shall_v no_o more_o nourish_v we_o then_o a_o stone_n q._n why_o do_v we_o say_v give_v we_o our_o bread_n and_o not_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n a._n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v ourselves_o alone_o but_o in_o a_o fellow_n feeling_n pray_v for_o other_o man_n want_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o own_o q._n who_o do_v this_o condemn_v a._n first_o it_o condemn_v the_o covetous_a man_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v give_v i_o my_o bread_n then_o give_v we_o our_o bread_n wish_v well_o indeed_o to_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o second_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v spoiler_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n do_v thou_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o do_v thou_o make_v he_o rich_a and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o poor_a do_v thou_o make_v he_o merry_a and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o sad_a q._n why_o do_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o one_o day_n a._n christ_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o restrain_v and_o cut_v short_a our_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o hard_a estate_n afore_o hand_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n thereof_o math._n 6._o 34._o qu._n what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o a._n god_n care_n for_o the_o little_a bird_n for_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o sup_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o dine_v and_o yet_o god_n feed_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n how_o much_o more_o safe_o may_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o this_o day_n will_v feed_v we_o the_o next_o day_n &_o the_o next_o &_o so_o to_o our_o life_n end_n q._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v we_o every_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o see_v we_o ask_v but_o the_o bread_n of_o one_o day_n when_o that_o day_n be_v past_a our_o patent_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v out_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o day_n to_o renew_v it_o again_o q._n what_o else_o do_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o a._n we_o ask_v our_o bread_n every_o day_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v any_o one_o day_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o stand_v fast_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o our_o friend_n whosoever_o be_v our_o foe_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o us._n qu._n why_o do_v we_o say_v our_o bread_n a._n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o ask_v our_o own_o bread_n that_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n or_o other_o for_o that_o only_o be_v we_o which_o be_v get_v by_o lawful_a and_o by_o honest_a mean_n that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o get_v be_v none_o of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o purveyor_n and_o provider_n of_o it_o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n first_o that_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o bread_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o do_v something_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n strength_n and_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o it_o second_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o desire_v other_o man_n bread_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o brethren_n seek_v to_o defeat_v either_o their_o neighbour_n of_o their_o house_n or_o their_o servant_n of_o their_o wage_n or_o their_o labourer_n of_o their_o hire_n or_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o right_n and_o conscience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n a._n that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o day_n the_o nobleman_n have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a man_n he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o less_o charge_n and_o therefore_o in_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n we_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n prou._n 30._o 8._o 9_o q._n and_o how_o much_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o a._n the_o lord_n bid_v we_o not_o ask_v any_o set_n and_o certain_a stint_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o most_o wise_a disposition_n who_o know_v better_o than_o we_o what_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o hence_o a._n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o privy_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o know_v what_o child_n what_o servant_n what_o charge_v we_o have_v what_o earning_n what_o come_n in_o and_o what_o go_n out_o and_o according_o will_v fit_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o we_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o qu._n do_v we_o ask_v these_o thing_n absolute_o of_o god_n a._n no_o we_o ask_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o better_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o bread_n and_o friend_n and_o strength_n and_o health_n and_o all_o may_v be_v take_v from_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n past_a q._n why_o be_v this_o petition_n knit_v to_o the_o former_a a._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o do_v
cold_o from_o we_o without_o heart_n or_o life_n because_o we_o stand_v not_o strong_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n and_o shall_v never_o return_v empty_a hand_v from_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o god_n q._n d._n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o good_a state_n safe_a from_o their_o enemy_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o thou_o lord_n shall_v much_o commend_v thyself_o and_o thy_o government_n to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o provide_v well_o and_o sufficient_o for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o seruer_n of_o thou_o q._n be_v this_o consideration_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n a._n it_o must_v needs_o yield_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n great_a comfort_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o their_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 97._o 1._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n d._n lord_n i_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o my_o want_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o thou_o can_v for_o give_v they_o my_o enemy_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o thou_o can_v subdue_v they_o i_o therefore_o can_v but_o have_v great_a hope_n see_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v i_o good_a q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n a._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o than_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o speed_v not_o well_o but_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n honour_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v get_v himself_o great_a praise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n ezek._n 36._o 22._o q._n what_o other_o sense_n do_v these_o word_n yield_v we_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n a._n whatsoever_o gift_n or_o grace_n thou_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v whole_o employ_v it_o to_o thy_o honour_n we_o will_v rather_o seek_v thy_o glory_n than_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o psal._n 81._o 8._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o see_v we_o ask_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o better_a that_o when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v far_o less_o careful_a of_o it_o then_o before_o we_o have_v they_o deut._n 32._o 15._o q._n what_o else_o do_v you_o note_v in_o these_o reason_n a._n that_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o none_o from_o within_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v whatsoever_o incline_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v chiefl_o and_o whole_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o we_o dan._n 19_o 18._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v that_o other_o mean_n of_o strengthen_v faith_n a._n the_o sacrament_n q._n whence_o have_v the_o sacrament_n their_o name_n a._n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentus_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n oath_n whereby_o soldier_n be_v wont_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o captain_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o swear_v and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o visible_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v see_v as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v wash_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n a_o man_n may_v see_v but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v see_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v see_v but_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v see_v but_o by_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n assure_v our_o heart_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v likewise_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n together_o with_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v about_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n broad_a and_o the_o break_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n a._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o benefit_n as_o true_o offer_v to_o ouâ—_n heart_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n be_v to_o the_o body_n galat._n 3_o â—7_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v tender_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o both_o only_o the_o signification_n be_v more_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n more_o particular_o apply_v john_n 1._o 12._o second_o that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v by_o we_o for_o they_o receive_v christ._n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n q._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n a._n water_n and_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n baptism_n q._n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o a._n as_o the_o water_n pour_v on_o the_o body_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o soul_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o sin_n have_v child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a a._n they_o have_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a naughtitinesse_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v and_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a isaiah_n 48._o 8._o q._n how_o be_v this_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n a._n in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n work_v upon_o our_o heart_n renew_v they_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o better_a thing_n and_o every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a prevail_a and_o get_v strength_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o q._n may_v child_n be_v save_v that_o dye_n without_o baptism_n a._n undoubted_o they_o may_v for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o many_o time_n he_o work_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o bring_v danger_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 47._o q._n what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a._n circumcision_n be_v as_o straight_o require_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17._o â—4_n but_o child_n that_o die_v without_o circumcision_n may_v be_v save_v as_o namely_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n and_o therefore_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n
serve_v rom._n 6._o 16._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n if_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o must_v then_o see_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o service_n how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o god_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o obey_v he_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v seek_v their_o comfort_n strengthen_v they_o in_o good_a thing_n tender_v their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o he_o have_v live_v towards_o himself_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a sow_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 59_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n when_o a_o man_n see_v how_o loose_o and_o how_o unfaithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n how_o ill_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o task_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o of_o his_o sloach_n that_o he_o have_v live_v no_o better_a towards_o god_n towards_o man_n towards_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v no_o remorse_n nor_o feeling_n of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n and_o so_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o jer._n 50._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n last_o whether_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o upon_o clear_a board_n again_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o watch_v better_o over_o his_o way_n never_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v live_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o a._n that_o a_o man_n find_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v with_o comfort_n but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o get_v they_o may_v well_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n first_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o any_o light_n or_o wanton_a or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n spy_v no_o contempt_n no_o looseness_n no_o profaneness_n in_o we_o levit._n 10._o 3._o q._n how_o be_v this_o declare_v a._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n must_v we_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v displease_v in_o his_o fight_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n a._n second_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o action_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o come_v for_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n weaken_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o zeal_n kindle_v our_o care_n quicken_v our_o grace_n nourish_v and_o answerable_o thereunto_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n to_o draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v he_o mark_n 5._o 29._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o course_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n stop_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o uncleanness_n dry_v in_o we_o all_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n a._n three_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o heart_n consent_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o to_o god_n and_o say_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sorry_a for_o they_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n when_o intruth_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o many_o time_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n there_o where_o we_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 65._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n as_o a_o number_n do_v but_o to_o fire_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o pull_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o may_v have_v health_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o reach_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n then_o i_o must_v look_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n five_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o blessing_n we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v never_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o we_o have_v spend_v it_o we_o will_v never_o love_v sin_n as_o we_o have_v love_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v shall_v be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n a._n last_o when_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o other_o receive_v that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n all_o feed_n at_o one_o table_n all_o nourish_v with_o one_o meat_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mercy_n more_o kindness_n more_o christian_a love_n among_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o together_o on_o earth_n who_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o live_v joyful_o together_o in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v a._n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n great_a thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o give_v we_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v so_o free_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o singer_n smell_v he_o with_o our_o nose_n behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o feel_v he_o sensible_o bestow_v upon_o we_o psal._n 116._o 12._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n second_o we_o must_v have_v great_a care_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o suffer_v our_o wont_a malice_n and_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n to_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v we_o here_o below_o john_n 5._o 14._o qu._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o answ._n first_o it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v run_v immediate_o to_o profaneness_n spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gad_v and_o swill_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o better_a market_n that_o day_n
not_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o nothing_o can_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v what_o soever_o god_n answer_v have_v decree_v he_o have_v decree_v nothing_o without_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v the_o particular_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v also_o ordain_v that_o by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o end_n now_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prayer_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n god_n decree_v to_o prolong_v hezekiah_n 5._o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n take_v another_o example_n act_v 27._o 31._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n but_o how_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o when_o the_o master_n and_o soldier_n will_v have_v flee_v into_o the_o boat_n the_o apostle_n 31._o paul_n tell_v they_o that_o unless_o these_o tarry_v also_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o purpose_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v prayer_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o obtain_v have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o objection_n come_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v first_o because_o it_o 15._o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 22._o 46._o why_o sleep_v you_o arise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o 46._o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o jam._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a commandment_n 13._o of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v now_o as_o we_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v god_n so_o command_v he_o now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v let_v it_o then_o be_v our_o care_n to_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n thou_o need_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o augustine_n where_o with_o all_o to_o relieve_v they_o thou_o need_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n because_o thou_o be_v disease_v thou_o need_v not_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o thy_o strength_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o poor_a so_o lame_a so_o needy_a so_o weak_a in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n pray_v second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a key_n whereby_o we_o open_v all_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n christ_n say_v mark_v 11._o 24._o 24._o what_o soever_o you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n believe_v etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 14._o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 11._o say_v to_o christ_n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v but_o god_n be_v thank_v though_o the_o well_o of_o god_n goodness_n be_v deep_a yet_o we_o have_v somewhat_o well_o to_o draw_v with_o the_o holy_a bucket_n of_o prayer_n will_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v we_o water_n of_o comfort_n from_o they_o yea_o search_v the_o very_o low_a bottom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n fountain_n well_o observe_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a inducement_n to_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a fountain_n that_o seed_n a_o whole_a town_n yet_o if_o man_n have_v not_o vessel_n and_o pipe_n to_o carry_v water_n home_o unto_o their_o house_n they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n yet_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n robbery_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o david_n say_v plain_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 64._o 7._o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chaldean_n have_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n cease_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a then_o as_o when_o the_o chaldean_n have_v take_v the_o temple_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n do_v dangerous_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o carry_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n be_v carry_v in_o one_o arm_n and_o weak_a lay_v wheresoever_o the_o strong_a party_n list_v 2._o four_o because_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a without_o prayer_n as_o jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o prayer_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v abraham_n servant_n when_o he_o go_v about_o a_o business_n of_o his_o master_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n send_v i_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n and_o isaac_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n about_o a_o wife_n he_o in_o the_o evening_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n 26._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v all_o his_o labour_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o goodly_a example_n be_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o blessing_n we_o shall_v pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n a_o certain_a man_n we_o read_v once_o sow_v good_a seed_n swoon_n but_o never_o can_v have_v any_o good_a corn_n at_o last_o a_o good_a neighbour_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o reason_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o sow_v so_o good_a seed_n and_o reap_v so_o bad_a corn_n why_o true_o say_v he_o i_o give_v the_o land_n her_o due_a good_a tillage_n good_a seed_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a why_o then_o reply_v the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o steep_v your_o seed_n no_o true_o say_v the_o other_o nor_o never_o hear_v that_o seed_n shall_v be_v steep_v yes_o true_o say_v the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o must_v be_v steep_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o party_n hear_v this_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a counsel_n put_v it_o home_o to_o his_o conscience_n reform_v his_o fault_n and_o have_v as_o good_a corn_n as_o any_o man_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o commandment_n to_o pray_v the_o first_o main_a point_n in_o the_o preface_n new_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o main_a branch_n which_o be_v our_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o why_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n 2_o what_o the_o direction_n be_v for_o the_o first_o why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v this_o reason_n be_v touch_v luke_n 11._o 1._o where_o when_o christ_n cease_v pray_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o help_v
the_o weakness_n of_o such_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o put_v good_a thought_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o he_o put_v good_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 3._o have_v exhort_v 3._o the_o people_n to_o repent_v put_v the_o very_a word_n into_o their_o mouth_n say_v take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o gen._n 47._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n piety_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o household_n yea_o put_v meat_n into_o little_a child_n mouth_n so_o do_v the_o true_a joseph_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o do_v put_v even_o meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v he_o do_v put_v the_o very_a word_n of_o prayer_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v quest._n there_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o pray_v upon_o a_o book_n ans._n but_o the_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n among_o we_o for_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o utter_v prayer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n better_o use_v another_o man_n help_n than_o quite_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o worthy_a duty_n pray_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o correct_v a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 7._o where_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o may_v creep_v 26._o into_o our_o prayer_n saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n for_o howsoever_o we_o can_v speak_v wise_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o help_v the_o error_n and_o defect_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v life_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v divine_n cyprian_a show_v that_o the_o inward_a intent_n without_o the_o action_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a yet_o if_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o also_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o isai._n 58._o 3._o the_o people_n say_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o and_o punish_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o fast_o to_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n so_o though_o that_o the_o action_n be_v good_a yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n reprehend_v it_o so_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o david_n 13._o action_n be_v good_a when_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o good_a because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n devout_o but_o put_v god_n ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v upon_o priest_n shoulder_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o acceptation_n and_o keep_v a_o due_a manner_n in_o our_o prayer_n 14_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n now_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o god_n will_v hear_v us._n when_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n make_v tekoah_n a_o report_n to_o david_n concern_v absolom_n his_o son_n david_n say_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o this_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v so_o david_n do_v the_o better_a accept_v 19_o of_o it_o even_o so_o when_o a_o poor_a christian_a come_v to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o this_o tongue_n teach_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o counsellor_n in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v think_v the_o lord_n will_v the_o rather_o entertain_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o a_o familiar_a cyprian_a kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v god_n with_o his_o own_o word_n when_o any_o one_o pray_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v a_o direction_n in_o prayer_n first_o to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v second_o to_o correct_v a_o number_n of_o error_n in_o prayer_n three_o that_o we_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a acceptation_n with_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o subdivision_n 2_o what_o this_o direction_n be_v which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o branch_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1_o the_o preface_n 2_o the_o petition_n 3_o the_o conclusion_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n and_o why_o with_o a_o preface_n to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o prayer_n a_o disposition_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o compose_n of_o the_o affection_n note_n before_o we_o pray_v we_o may_v not_o blunt_o rush_v upon_o this_o holy_a duty_n but_o come_v forward_o with_o devotion_n reject_v all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o pray_v psal._n 10._o 17._o thou_o prepare_v their_o heart_n 17._o thou_o bende_v ear_n unto_o they_o psal._n 108._o 10._o o_o god_n my_o 10._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o prayer_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o holy_a reverence_n before_o he_o for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o earthly_a power_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o prayer_n but_o a_o glorious_a and_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o tremble_v before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n stand_v with_o a_o awful_a regard_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o who_o throne_n all_o king_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o importance_n how_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o king_n to_o compose_v his_o speech_n his_o gesture_n all_o his_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o offend_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v compose_v that_o nothing_o offend_v this_o great_a god_n of_o we_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o set_v up_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v as_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v move_v and_o rouse_v with_o the_o wind_n though_o the_o wind_n lie_v yet_o the_o sea_n work_v still_o a_o good_a while_n after_o seamooved_a before_o it_o will_v be_v calm_a and_o as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wind_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o
work_v and_o rage_v a_o long_a while_n after_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o our_o thought_n though_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a labour_n earthly_a desire_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o some_o wave_n be_v work_v still_o some_o thought_n care_n and_o cogitation_n be_v about_o we_o till_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o otherwise_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o a_o settle_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o prayer_n before_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o use_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v before_o we_o set_v about_o it_o for_o as_o in_o a_o clock_n though_o cloâ—…_n there_o be_v many_o wheel_n yet_o the_o motion_n and_o agitation_n of_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o worldly_a business_n all_o these_o lesser_a wheel_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o great_a wheel_n of_o prayer_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v settle_v and_o prepare_v to_o pray_v it_o carry_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thought_n with_o it_o again_o in_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n 1_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 2_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o that_o pray_v first_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n he_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o see_v by_o christ_n own_o rule_n we_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v evident_a phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n 6._o be_v show_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o 5._o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n saint_n paul_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o how_o shall_v 14._o they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n only_o &_o so_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prayer_n direct_v only_o to_o himself_o only_o first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o power_n 55._o of_o angel_n but_o upon_o god_n only_o be_v carry_v by_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v so_o saint_n augustine_n show_v there_o be_v no_o intermediate_v nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a to_o pray_v to_o only_o second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o howsoever_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o mean_n other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o we_o yet_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o all_o ooth_a mean_n to_o issue_n from_o he_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n afford_v mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v yet_o must_v god_n bless_v the_o work_n or_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o 3._o god_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n very_o philosopher_n can_v say_v secunda_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la primae_fw-la second_o cause_n work_v not_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n if_o a_o man_n will_v watch_v the_o first_o motion_n clock_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o order_n there_o be_v no_o do_v with_o the_o lead_n or_o lesser_a wheel_n but_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o great_a wheel_n to_o deal_v with_o it_o to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o because_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o who_o motion_n all_o other_o do_v depend_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a if_o in_o our_o first_o labour_n we_o make_v our_o stay_n upon_o god_n there_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o stay_n in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o because_o all_o efficacy_n and_o work_n in_o all_o effect_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n can_v work_v no_o further_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o work_v by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o likewise_o to_o go_v only_o unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o workman_n for_o our_o good_a use._n now_o if_o all_o prayer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n alone_o then_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n only_o yet_o here_o the_o papist_n confute_v themselves_o say_v in_o effect_n they_o come_v before_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o use_v as_o they_o say_v do_v depend_v upon_o god_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n undertake_v 20._o to_o clear_v this_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n for_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o us._n but_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o when_o you_o pray_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n sic_fw-la orate_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o pray_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o popish_a manner_n thus_o christ_n not_o only_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n but_o also_o set_v down_o a_o special_a direction_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o well_o as_o in_o what_o order_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o etc._n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o two_o attribute_n give_v to_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v our_o father_n second_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o that_o be_v with_o a_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v love_v and_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o father_n so_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n so_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o ult._n i_o will_v not_o only_o say_v ult._n god_n take_v the_o title_n upon_o i_o and_o appellation_n of_o a_o father_n but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o plentiful_o than_o any_o father_n can_v have_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v we_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v thus_o we_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 6._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v in_o 24._o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v mark_v 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o object_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o can_v we_o ask_v and_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o sound_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v see_v many_o time_n the_o lord_n give_v not_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o ans._n i_o answer_v as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n non_fw-fr audit_n dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o always_o hear_v according_a to_o our_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a and_o meet_a for_o us._n as_o when_o a_o chirurgeon_n lay_v a_o corrosive_n corrosive_n or_o a_o burn_a iron_n to_o a_o sore_n the_o patient_a feeling_n it_o to_o smart_v cry_v out_o and_o will_v have_v it_o remove_v the_o chirurgeon_n hear_v he_o but_o let_v it_o tarry_v and_o the_o patient_n lie_v still_o he_o hear_v he_o to_o his_o health_n and_o recovery_n so_o say_v another_o mother_n rub_v their_o child_n there_o for_o their_o love_n health_n although_o they_o roar_v and_o cry_v again_o yet_o for_o all_o
come_v humble_o and_o submissive_o into_o the_o lord_n presence_n abiect_v and_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o before_o a_o power_n great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o one_o have_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la immediata_n &_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o refuse_v christ_n offer_n matth._n 3._o 14._o saying_n i_o have_v need_n 14._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o answer_v he_o according_o so_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o 8._o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o accepta_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o we_o must_v come_v at_o the_o lord_n bid_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o we_o must_v come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n prayer_n the_o four_o affection_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v with_o elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n must_v never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v so_o oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cloud_n above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n elias_n his_o story_n show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a elias_n chariot_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o must_v we_o by_o prayer_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n that_o if_o any_o of_o arrow_n they_o fall_v short_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o our_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o not_o elevate_v and_o carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v nor_o regard_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n with_o reverence_n with_o elevation_n yet_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n we_o must_v consider_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v pray_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o how_o ccn_o we_o true_o call_v god_n father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n alas_o what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o continual_o we_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o aggravation_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n act._n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o if_o 4._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o call_v he_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o child_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o see_v now_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o himself_o to_o repent_v his_o fin_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v god_n father_n because_o now_o we_o have_v his_o true_a word_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n yea_o we_o may_v the_o bold_a go_v unto_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n in_o hosea_n after_o so_o many_o threaten_n chap._n 1._o 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n 10._o of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o that_o do_v respect_n and_o regard_v us._n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v come_v as_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a king_n prince_z or_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o malac._n 2._o 10._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v our_o honour_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n be_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v and_o disgrace_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o fear_n thus_o if_o we_o proclaim_v god_n our_o father_n than_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n jerem._n 3._o 5._o 5._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v evil_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o day_n light_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o then_o if_o woe_n call_v god_n father_n true_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o howsoever_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n put_v we_o by_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v strive_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n use_v 1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o this_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o goodly_a blessing_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o either_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v especial_o man_n so_o silly_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n one_o that_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1._o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o last_o three_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a name_n among_o us._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v his_o due_n as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_v and_o most_o high_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n
this_o i_o take_v brief_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v lord_n that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o order_n be_v such_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n pray_v for_o iâ—_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v all_o care_n for_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o honour_n may_v be_v respect_v regard_v love_v fear_a etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o become_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n lesson_n 1_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o must_v more_o desire_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v for_o it_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o howsoever_o despit_v &_o abuse_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o see_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o begin_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n yea_o any_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o yea_o as_o one_o say_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o can_v redeem_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o loss_n i_o say_v not_o of_o our_o own_o life_n only_o but_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v content_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o 3._o shall_v say_v if_o god_n may_v have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o than_o i_o can_v be_v content_v to_o redeem_v his_o glory_n with_o my_o life_n nay_o lose_v my_o part_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o moses_n wish_v rather_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 32._o lesson_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o end_n we_o seek_v labour_n for_o plead_v for_o desire_n or_o travel_v for_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o all_o to_o prefer_v god_n above_o all_o so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v be_v patient_a and_o quiet_a in_o other_o case_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n inflame_v in_o we_o as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o 14._o so_o to_o say_v to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n have_v 34._o send_v he_o a_o rail_a letter_n he_o go_v and_o open_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o more_o touch_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v dishonour_v then_o when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v threaten_v so_o christ_n himself_o that_o patient_o hear_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n then_o christ_n begin_v to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o chide_v he_o avoid_v satan_n 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o even_o against_o the_o mighty_a we_o must_v stand_v out_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o wicked_a man_n who_o can_v let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v dishonour_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o another_o day_n or_o give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o stir_v in_o our_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n concern_v we_o then_o when_o it_o concern_v himself_o so_o deal_v he_o by_o cain_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o go_v for_o the_o 7._o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o hypocritical_a worship_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o malign_v his_o brother_n than_o say_v god_n unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n so_o deal_v the_o lord_n by_o pharaoh_n he_o 7._o be_v content_v to_o put_v up_o all_o the_o injury_n against_o himself_o his_o idolatry_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v once_o against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o lord_n oppose_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o cruelty_n at_o the_o last_o he_o drown_v he_o and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v in_o our_o cause_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o corruption_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o discover_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o god_n name_n and_o a_o immoderate_a care_n of_o our_o own_o for_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o our_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o too_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o name_n to_o derive_v the_o credit_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o but_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o and_o before_o all_o gen._n 11._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n build_v a_o tower_n 4._o who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o name_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o get_v any_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o enlarge_v his_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o this_o do_v nabuchadnezar_n in_o his_o pride_n 30._o aspire_v to_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o so_o neglect_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o thus_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n hag._n 1._o 3._o that_o they_o build_v house_n for_o themselves_o 3._o go_v into_o the_o wood_n fetch_v home_o timber_n square_v it_o and_o carve_v it_o to_o make_v house_n for_o themselves_o but_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n unbuilt_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v build_v up_o our_o own_o name_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o grace_n and_o honour_n ourselves_o but_o not_o one_o among_o thousand_o think_v of_o advance_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v we_o all_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o oh_o why_o do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o david_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o 2._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n so_o say_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o worm_n dust_n and_o rottenness_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o bulrush_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v my_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o esteem_v and_o regard_v as_o if_o some_o body_n but_o what_o care_n have_v i_o of_o god_n must_v god_n glorify_v himself_o or_o not_o have_v glory_n he_o that_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o afford_v all_o the_o blessing_n we_o enjoy_v shall_v not_o he_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v not_o his_o ever-glorious_a name_n be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o 3_o that_o though_o both_o shall_v fail_v that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n concern_v the_o
first_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o we_o which_o must_v be_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n 3_o in_o our_o life_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v rom._n 15._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o with_o 6._o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n say_v he_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n ult._n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n first_o we_o must_v inward_o acknowledge_v heart_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n when_o we_o do_v labour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n not_o regard_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o whosoever_o be_v against_o we_o whosoever_o rage_v and_o storm_v when_o we_o see_v god_n accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o true_o then_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o we_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n both_o by_o mouth_n speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o confess_v the_o lord_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abash_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o so_o poor_a shepherd_n a_o estate_n yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o fold_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v return_v home_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v to_o the_o field_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o yea_o what_o ever_o chance_n though_o it_o be_v loss_n and_o correction_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o ult._n lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 14._o 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n 7._o to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o again_o revel_v 19_o 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o change_n of_o estate_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o we_o life_n and_o no_o disgrace_n for_o our_o good_a life_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o 16._o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o live_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o us._n it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o good_a meditation_n which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v god_n say_v he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o a_o sinner_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o credit_n &_o safety_n yet_o have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o think_v man_n that_o i_o be_o dishonour_v by_o thy_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o disgrace_n or_o shame_n thereby_o rest_n upon_o thyself_o much_o more_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o regard_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o put_v it_o over_o with_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n yet_o be_v god_n disgrace_v by_o it_o therefore_o o_o man_n though_o thou_o neglect_v thyself_o tender_v my_o glory_n deface_v not_o my_o honour_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o our_o good_a life_n honour_v god_n so_o our_o ill_a life_n dishonour_v he_o as_o rom._n 2._o 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspeme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o o_o then_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n converse_v here_o among_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o not_o dishonour_v by_o our_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o our_o help_n herein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v 14._o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o care_n first_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o when_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o most_o noble_a as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o very_o low_a and_o mean_a yea_o the_o insensible_a creature_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n oh_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o our_o wickedness_n aggravate_v if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o he_o o_o with_o what_o gladness_n shall_v we_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o often_o shall_v man_n much_o more_o meditate_v then_o and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o requite_v and_o exalt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o 30._o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o 5._o thus_o among_o other_o argument_n pray_v for_o glory_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n then_o may_v we_o assure_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o after_o our_o departure_n hence_o three_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v more_o tender_a than_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o command_v his_o people_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o yea_o see_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o severe_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n who_o carcase_n all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o
hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n because_o say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thus_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o be_v not_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o faulty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o pray_v petition_n that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o other_o may_v do_v so_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n so_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n give_v unto_o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 23._o 16._o say_v he_o give_v glory_n unto_o 16._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o must_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n ourselves_o but_o also_o be_v careful_a that_o other_o especial_o servant_n and_o child_n under_o we_o do_v the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o child_n 5._o action_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n 19_o will_v command_v his_o household_n to_o serve_v i_o wherefore_o let_v we_o cast_v up_o this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n we_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o like_a you_o shall_v find_v many_o man_n that_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v idle_a stubborn_a careless_a and_o false_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o one_o that_o put_v a_o way_n a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o blaspemer_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_n that_o we_o have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o profit_n in_o particular_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n but_o true_a christian_n shall_v take_v another_o course_n and_o pray_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v diligent_a withal_o that_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o government_n do_v the_o like_a also_o again_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o though_o both_o do_v fail_v yet_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o show_v a_o sincere_a true_a affect_v on_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v content_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n light_v heavy_a upon_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n so_o say_v we_o lord_n 2d_o though_o it_o be_v by_o death_n though_o by_o my_o extinction_n abolish_n though_o i_o suffer_v all_o pain_n though_o i_o endure_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o glorify_v thy_o name_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n thus_o when_o one_o can_v be_v contend_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o this_o show_v that_o such_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o sincere_a affection_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o can_v effectual_o cry_v out_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2._o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v petition_n 2_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n now_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n for_o then_o indeed_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n when_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o until_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v have_v little_a glory_n or_o honour_n among_o we_o so_o that_o first_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v this_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a jew_n isa._n 66._o 5._o can_v say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v 5._o glorify_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 24._o be_v 24._o content_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o blindman_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o petition_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v petition_n come_v it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o another_o kingdom_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a small_a company_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o number_n of_o great_a one_o to_o sustain_v it_o whole_a swarm_n of_o people_n in_o every_o corner_n one_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o at_o their_o condition_n for_o howsoever_o man_n will_v say_v i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n spit_v at_o he_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v work_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o by_o their_o endeavour_n they_o can_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o either_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n eat_v up_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o be_v either_o liar_n swearer_n adulterer_n fornicator_n covetous_a drunkard_n contentious_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v they_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v and_o shouldor_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o it_o appear_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a monarch_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o kingdom_n serve_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n they_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 2._o after_o 2._o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o ayrel_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o it_o be_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o the_o devil_n light_n can_v so_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v do_v by_o worldly_a man_n he_o can_v no_o soon_o say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o oath_n lie_v bribe_n quarrel_n fashion_n or_o wickedness_n but_o by_o and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n thus_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o god_n in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v
trouble_a thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o our_o weakness_n will_v first_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o care_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o attention_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a reason_n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a for_o at_o first_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n work_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o secret_a wisdom_n that_o by_o find_v god_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o food_n and_o raiment_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o small_a that_o find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a and_o friendly_a in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o gracious_o incline_v in_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v try_v a_o vessel_n first_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o and_o such_o mean_a try_v liquor_n and_o than_o if_o it_o hold_v water_n well_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o trust_v it_o with_o wine_n or_o rosa-solis_n and_o the_o like_a so_o when_o we_o find_v god_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o therein_o be_v diverse_a particular_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o bread_n 2_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n lord_n do_v thou_o give_v it_o mean_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o 3_o by_o what_o right_a of_o free-gift_n we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o pray_v do_v thou_o give_v it_o we_o good_a lord_n 4_o what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n only_a so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v we_o for_o a_o day_n 5_o who_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o not_o bread_n of_o other_o 6_o for_o who_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 7_o for_o how_o long_a time_n only_o for_o a_o day_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n concern_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o ask_v bread_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o term_n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o term_n by_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o bare_a bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o needful_a to_o man_n life_n as_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v comfortable_a and_o helpefull_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v here_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 7._o david_n say_v to_o mephibosheth_n and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v eat_v bread_n continual_o at_o my_o table_n thereby_o mean_v all_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n so_o isa._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o 1._o garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v live_v of_o our_o own_o provision_n get_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n so_o that_o by_o bread_n here_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v bread_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n house_n and_o harbour_n fire_n and_o water_n sleep_n health_n and_o rest_n they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o perish_v therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o sustain_v our_o weak_a and_o frail_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o limitation_n we_o know_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o superfluity_n that_o we_o may_v well_o want_v but_o a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o bound_v our_o desire_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o needful_a thing_n only_o bread_n or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o bread_n so_o that_o if_o we_o once_o go_v beyond_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o bread_n if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o needful_a a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o nourish_v vanity_n and_o pride_n then_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o because_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o lord_n grant_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n complaâ—nes_v psal._n 78._o 18._o of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o tempt_v 18._o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n so_o jam._n 4._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o why_o christian_n ask_v and_o have_v not_o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o spend_v upon_o your_o lust_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o limit_v we_o to_o bread_n alone_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v only_a thing_n needful_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o mention_v bread_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o bread_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o bread_n only_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v if_o god_n give_v more_o we_o must_v be_v more_o thankful_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n abridge_v our_o diet_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o bread_n only_o that_o be_v to_o so_o much_o as_o will_v maâ—ntaine_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o we_o say_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v because_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o so_o jaâ—kobs_n practice_v and_o prayer_n be_v gen._n 28._o 20._o and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o 20._o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_v 8._o all_o join_v here_o with_o christ_n precept_n for_o our_o direction_n second_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n lord_n do_v thou_o give_v we_o our_o bread_n where_o in_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o bread_n no_o where_o but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o what_o god_n give_v us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n look_v for_o nothing_o elsewhere_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o say_v david_n psal._n 136._o 25._o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thus_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o god_n what_o a_o wretchedness_n be_v then_o among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o grievous_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v any_o sickness_n lameness_n strange_a disease_n or_o unlooked_a for_o accident_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o mitigation_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o prayer_n or_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n but_o run_v to_o soreerer_n and_o witch_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o hell_n more_o ready_a to_o afford_v they_o comfort_v then_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v fearful_a as_o that_o of_o saul_n who_o the_o 13._o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v because_o he_o ask_v counsel_n at_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n some_o other_o example_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o but_o the_o
sum_n be_v as_o we_o must_v beg_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n so_o learn_v we_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o give_v we_o yet_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v or_o murmur_v at_o any_o thing_n moreover_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n we_o have_v though_o our_o cup_n do_v overflow_v come_v from_o god_n we_o have_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o have_v but_o all_o come_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o david_n confess_v ps._n 23._o 5._o thou_o do_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o and_o again_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n thus_o as_o all_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o country_n discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o so_o all_o blessing_n run_v come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o again_o with_o thanks_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o wit_n wisdom_n skill_n and_o cunning_a prayer_n and_o labour_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o disobey_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o goodly_a god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o dei_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n unto_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o cunning_a and_o skill_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o and_o provide_v it_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o i_o say_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o never_o so_o high_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o mouth_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o for_o every_o bit_n we_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n though_o we_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o policy_n quest._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o bread_n see_v the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v bread_n enough_o already_o in_o our_o store_n and_o house_n ans._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o bread_n 1_o the_o substance_n or_o quantity_n of_o bread_n 2_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n as_o isa._n 3._o 1._o he_o threaten_v to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n now_o 1._o though_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o power_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o without_o god_n blessing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o it_o then_o of_o a_o very_a stone_n yea_o as_o good_a take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o gravel_n as_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o wrath_n attend_v it_o as_o psal_n 136._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n yet_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v bread_n in_o their_o house_n and_o table_n all_o be_v safe_a they_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n afford_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o sweetness_n from_o his_o mouth_n this_o will_v make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v our_o bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o three_o by_o what_o right_o we_o demand_v our_o bread_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o of_o duty_n or_o right_a but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o drop_n of_o drink_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o every_o day_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n dispossess_v ourselves_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o or_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o release_v we_o of_o the_o forfeit_n and_o admit_v we_o into_o favour_n we_o be_v but_o intruder_n upon_o his_o blessing_n which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o see_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o that_o we_o have_v great_a and_o many_o blessing_n who_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o can_v challenge_v be_v not_o therefore_o forgetful_a of_o this_o blessing_n but_o confess_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v with_o good_a jaakob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o 8._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v consider_v our_o great_a unworthiness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n then_o much_o less_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v our_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v deserve_v with_o their_o work_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o their_o just_a wage_n and_o hire_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n free_o yea_o and_o therefore_o show_v that_o god_n do_v much_o more_o free_o give_v we_o heaven_n as_o rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v challenge_v heaven_n as_o a_o due_a four_o how_o much_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a fit_a to_o sustain_v our_o weak_a and_o sinful_a nature_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n not_o their_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o enjoy_v it_o not_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n to_o desire_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o use_v and_o no_o more_o as_o jaacob_n do_v gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o 20._o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bâ—â—ad_a to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n 8._o convenient_a for_o i_o thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o these_o thing_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o ship_n that_o be_v light_o burden_v easy_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v many_o ship_n time_n without_o danger_n but_o they_o that_o be_v over-laden_a be_v ready_a to_o sink_v upon_o every_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n moderate_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n with_o less_o danger_n be_v the_o â—itter_a and_o more_o content_v to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n but_o when_o â—hey_n overlad_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o body_n take_v in_o more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v enjoy_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o precious_a merchandise_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o no_o more_o o_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n what_o excess_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o this_o world_n man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o great_a matter_n
mean_v a_o good_a lease_n purchase_n or_o bargain_n not_o know_v any_o good_a beyond_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a good_a to_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o holy_a david_n proceed_v and_o look_v up_o high_o say_v but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4._o upon_o us._n lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o in_o thy_o favour_n hate_v sin_n and_o i_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o as_o my_o chief_a portion_n so_o i_o say_v after_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o better_a life_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n two_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o petition_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o two_o for_o heavenly_a that_o be_v daily_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o first_o pardon_v for_o sin_n second_o for_o grace_n against_o they_o 2_o why_o this_o petition_n be_v link_v to_o the_o former_a by_o a_o coniunctive_a practice_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n which_o close_a conjunction_n we_o find_v not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o two_o special_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o careful_a for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v discreet_a in_o our_o demand_n and_o not_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o use_v to_o pray_v not_o to_o care_v how_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o suit_n for_o daily_a bread_n be_v please_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o that_o as_o hosh._n 7._o 14._o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o 14._o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o think_v on_o and_o care_n for_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v content_v continual_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o soon_o to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o better_a to_o seek_v more_o pertinent_a matter_n pardon_v of_o sin_n salvation_n of_o soul_n strength_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v holy_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v afford_v we_o so_o that_o as_o bird_n which_o dip_v dip_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o get_v their_o food_n soar_v up_o again_o and_o quick_o rise_v lest_o they_o shall_v dull_v their_o wing_n and_o wet_v their_o feather_n that_o they_o can_v fly_v so_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o world_n bring_v our_o affection_n so_o low_a as_o we_o can_v mount_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v us._n number_n of_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v likely_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v like_o the_o lead_n and_o plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n clock_n that_o continual_o drive_v downward_o and_o have_v need_v still_o to_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o decline_v and_o draw_v downward_o so_o much_o to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o raise_v up_o and_o wind_v our_o heart_n up_o and_o our_o thought_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n to_o the_o love_n and_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o see_v when_o man_n have_v store_n of_o heavy_a mingle_v mould_n they_o mingle_v it_o with_o chalk_n and_o sand_n to_o make_v it_o high_a and_o light_a so_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v heavy_a earthly_a and_o lumpish_a our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o the_o cogitation_n and_o think_v of_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v forbid_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o leap_v up_o withal_o up_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v clean_o even_o so_o howsoever_o some_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n our_o trade_n and_o business_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v leg_n to_o leap_v up_o with_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o better_a thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o clean_a well_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o always_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n if_o never_o raise_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n if_o no_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o no_o look_v upward_o to_o better_a thing_n o_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v unclean_a not_o legal_o unclean_a as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o real_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n second_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o for_o earthly_a we_o must_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n beg_v often_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a weight_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n weight_n must_v always_o have_v double_a weight_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n double_a weight_n double_a care_n double_a endeavour_n but_o how_o clean_a contrary_n be_v it_o with_o the_o world_n who_o lie_v all_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o care_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o their_o endeavour_n for_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o great_a teacher_n always_o to_o overweigh_v our_o earthly_a care_n with_o more_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o thus_o have_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o go_v about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n again_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v annex_v answer_n to_o the_o former_a petition_n to_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o with_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v these_o two_o join_v together_o that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v meat_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o always_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o this_o temporary_a food_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o close_o join_v these_o together_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o temporary_a bread_n may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n will_v have_v these_o two_o petition_n connect_v together_o the_o jew_n bad_o enough_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v well_o in_o this_o a_o woman_n take_v two_o child_n to_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n one_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a one_o deform_v crooked_a blind_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o the_o other_o as_o goodly_a a_o child_n as_o may_v be_v beautiful_a well-favoured_a and_o likely_a infinite_o to_o outlive_v the_o other_o now_o the_o foolish_a woman_n who_o bestow_v all_o her_o care_n diligence_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o worst_a child_n and_o never_o look_v unto_o the_o best_a must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a and_o very_a foolish_a in_o so_o bad_a a_o choice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o have_v take_v two_o child_n to_o nurse_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o body_n more_o beautiful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o yet_o like_o the_o foolish_a nurse_n we_o bestow_v all_o our_o care_n labour_n and_o pain_n about_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n care_v little_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o must_v live_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v both_o child_n look_v unto_o the_o body_n respect_v the_o soul_n remember_v wherefore_o he_o strict_o connect_v and_o join_v these_o two_o petition_n together_o answer_v 2_o
second_o this_o petition_n be_v so_o connect_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o one_o have_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o his_o meat_n be_v manna_n from_o heaven_n raiment_n as_o precious_a as_o aaron_n robe_n his_o life_n as_o long_o as_o that_o of_o methusalem_n his_o strength_n as_o samson_n beauty_n as_o absalon_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o riches_n like_o solomon_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o petition_n grant_v he_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a yea_o in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n all_o be_v displease_v and_o uncomfortable_a for_o say_v christ_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o ransom_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o question_n tertullian_n demand_n what_o will_v all_o thy_o dainty_a dish_n avail_v pascat_fw-la thou_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feed_v thou_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n therefore_o remember_v to_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o daily_a bread_n but_o o_o give_v i_o also_o pardon_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o feel_a sense_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o we_o know_v that_o condemn_a man_n in_o the_o tower_n who_o have_v goodly_a lodging_n lie_v well_o great_a man_n attendance_n yet_o have_v poor_a or_o no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o when_o they_o daily_o expect_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o execution_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o rich_a glutton_n we_o read_v when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n howsoever_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v glorious_a in_o estimation_n and_o riches_n yet_o afterward_o they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o nay_o they_o be_v the_o great_a corrasive_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o joy_v and_o flow_v therein_o who_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n one_o dram_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o all_o his_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o store_n of_o money_n let_v we_o then_o all_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 50._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o 50._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o give_v i_o with_o daily_a bread_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o a_o confession_n 2_o a_o request_n 3_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o confession_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n 1_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o debt_n 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n for_o than_o we_o will_v never_o pray_v to_o have_v this_o debt_n forgive_v if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o first_o concern_v the_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v sin_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o debt_n for_o by_o debt_n here_o be_v mean_v sin_n as_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o debt_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n which_o for_o two_o cause_n be_v compareâ—_n to_o a_o debt_n first_o because_o it_o arise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o debt_n for_o as_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o know_v arise_v upon_o the_o nonpayment_n of_o money_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a so_o because_o we_o have_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n not_o pay_v he_o that_o service_n love_n honour_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o owe_v he_o be_v mighty_o behind_o with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v to_o be_v mighty_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o in_o arrearage_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o sin_n arise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o debt_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o debt_n for_o as_o a_o debt_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o payment_n or_o to_o punishment_n to_o content_v the_o party_n or_o to_o goâ—_n to_o prison_n so_o do_v our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o content_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n or_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o way_n to_o escape_v â—udgement_n either_o to_o content_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o undergo_v punishment_n and_o yet_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o worse_a debt_n than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o money_n matter_n to_o be_v imprison_v for_o but_o this_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o indeed_o the_o law_n have_v be_v strict_a for_o a_o man_n that_o make_v not_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v among_o the_o parthian_n the_o law_n be_v more_o cruel_a for_o if_o thae_fw-la debt_n be_v not_o pay_v every_o creditor_n be_v to_o take_v away_o so_o much_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o debt_n come_v unto_o but_o these_o be_v course_n barbarous_a and_o cruel_a now_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o a_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o be_v hell_n but_o there_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n easeless_a and_o endless_a another_o thing_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o like_o a_o debt_n we_o owe_v in_o this_o world_n for_o many_o a_o man_n though_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n or_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o interest_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o may_v devise_v some_o mean_n to_o avoid_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o a_o trick_n pretend_v danger_n in_o the_o way_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o business_n or_o if_o all_o fail_v he_o may_v die_v and_o then_o no_o body_n can_v compel_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v shift_v off_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n first_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v every_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 18._o 23._o my_o iniquity_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n second_o we_o can_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o protection_n as_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n give_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o fly_v away_o that_o will_v not_o help_v we_o neither_o for_o we_o can_v fly_v no_o where_o from_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o fly_v unto_o hell_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o 7._o presence_n if_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o outermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n four_o death_n can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n for_o howosever_v by_o death_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o usurer_n hand_n yet_o we_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o all_o debt_n the_o debt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o avoid_v and_o get_v out_o of_o this_o debt_n a_o man_n that_o love_v quietness_n and_o peace_n can_v abide_v to_o lover_n run_v in_o debt_n o_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o shun_v it_o he_o will_v live_v hardly_o and_o poor_o go_v thin_a and_o live_v of_o his_o
god_n do_v we_o good_a we_o may_v be_v please_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o seek_v to_o link_v and_o tie_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v anger_n and_o matter_n of_o offence_n christian_n shall_v be_v like_o rootes_n well_o grow_v rootes_n which_o though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v divide_v and_o part_v yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o do_v shut_v so_o close_o that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v the_o seam_n where_o the_o rent_n be_v or_o the_o division_n so_o among_o christian_n howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o this_o frailty_n of_o life_n contention_n and_o jar_n will_v fall_v out_o among_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o shut_v again_o so_o close_o yea_o clasp_v one_o another_o so_o fast_o as_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v who_o have_v offend_v now_o in_o the_o condition_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 2_o the_o quality_n we_o must_v forgive_v they_o as_o god_n forgive_v us._n duty_n by_o debtor_n first_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v against_o we_o for_o by_o debtor_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_v such_o as_o owe_v we_o a_o money_n debt_n for_o a_o man_n may_v crave_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o require_v a_o money_n debt_n of_o his_o brother_n indeed_o in_o case_n of_o miserable_a extremity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v insufficient_a and_o cast_v behind_o hand_n by_o inevitable_a mean_n than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v a_o money_n debt_n for_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 58._o 3._o among_o 3._o other_o sin_n upbraid_v the_o people_n with_o this_o as_o a_o main_a great_a one_o you_o will_v require_v all_o your_o labour_n as_o debt_n but_o out_o of_o this_o case_n of_o extremity_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o may_v ask_v a_o money_n debt_n for_o so_o when_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n lose_v his_o axe_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_v 5._o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v restore_v and_o elisha_n increase_v the_o woman_n oil_n to_o pay_v debt_n with_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o love_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o solomon_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o borrow_v and_o not_o to_o pay_v again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o debtor_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o in_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n who_o we_o must_v forgive_v as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v us._n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v coloss._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o 12._o another_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n duty_n next_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v forgive_v other_o as_o god_n forgive_v us._n first_o god_n forgive_v we_o true_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o show_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o keep_v our_o sin_n by_o he_o to_o watch_v we_o a_o good_a turn_n but_o true_o according_a to_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n forgive_a and_o forget_v our_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n and_o not_o make_v a_o show_n of_o forgiveness_n keep_v rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o our_o heart_n like_o cain_n who_o speak_v kind_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v 4._o he_o in_o the_o field_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o matth._n 33._o 18._o 33._o except_o you_o forgive_v from_o your_o heart_n your_o brother_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v so_o when_o we_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v and_o do_v not_o let_v we_o consider_v will_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v this_o for_o who_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o who_o can_v but_o be_v terrify_v to_o think_v that_o god_n remember_v all_o second_o god_n forgive_v we_o easy_o without_o any_o great_a ado_n 13._o no_o soon_o do_v david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v but_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v no_o soon_o be_v he_o humble_v at_o his_o master_n foot_n who_o owe_v the_o 1000_o talent_n but_o the_o king_n release_v he_o and_o so_o must_v we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n not_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n but_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n be_v unto_o us._n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a experience_n how_o hardly_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o duty_n there_o must_v be_v such_o entreaty_n mediation_n such_o go_v between_o party_n as_o be_v wonderful_a and_o all_o far_o from_o the_o pattern_n here_o propound_v unto_o us._n three_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o our_o small_a reserve_v the_o great_a but_o general_o all_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v by_o our_o brethren_n forgive_v they_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v any_o secret_a fault_n in_o store_n but_o pass_v by_o and_o forgive_v all_o less_o and_o more_o but_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o general_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a concern_v i_o so_o near_o touch_v my_o good_a name_n my_o reputation_n that_o i_o can_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o must_v break_v custom_n with_o the_o world_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n patient_o forbear_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o luke_n 4._o 17._o 4._o if_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n he_o turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o if_o this_o move_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o many_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o forgive_v other_o four_o god_n forgive_v we_o often_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n though_o we_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n yea_o to_o our_o life_n end_n so_o must_v we_o often_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n forgive_v one_o another_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v daily_o thou_o be_v bind_v daily_o to_o forgive_v he_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n thus_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n questionless_a there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o love_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o prepare_v a_o way_n into_o ourselves_o by_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n that_o with_o comfort_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o occasion_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n now_o follow_v the_o six_o and_o last_o petition_n 6._o petition_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a after_o prayer_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n all_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n there_o with_o to_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o after_o prayer_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o in_o this_o six_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n pardon_v but_o our_o spirit_n also_o awaken_v and_o strengthane_v to_o recover_v life_n work_v vivification_n have_v power_n and_o virtue_n wrought_v to_o resist_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v no_o more_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a course_n this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o as_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n hereafter_o in_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n but_o whereas_o there_o may_v seem_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o petition_n in_o one_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o upon_o pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o fasten_v new_a sin_n upon_o
tinder_n take_v fire_n with_o every_o little_a spark_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o little_a temptation_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n as_o know_v how_o feeble_a 41._o and_o weak_a they_o be_v to_o resist_v it_o man_n know_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o how_o ready_a and_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o tentation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o himself_o if_o one_o have_v a_o body_n gunpowder_n all_o of_o gunpowder_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n afraid_a of_o every_o little_a spark_n even_o so_o know_v our_o own_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n how_o ready_a every_o spark_n that_o be_v every_o temptation_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o o_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o strength_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n associate_v ourselves_o with_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o unclean_a person_n little_o do_v these_o man_n know_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o albeit_o they_o escape_v away_o with_o life_n as_o jacob_n do_v yet_o many_o time_n they_o go_v away_o halt_v and_o carry_v a_o wound_n and_o scar_n with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n as_o let_v a_o man_n stick_v a_o candle_n to_o a_o stone_n wall_n though_o the_o candle_n do_v not_o burn_v wall_n through_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o shrewd_a smutch_v behind_o it_o soil_v the_o wall_n so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o tentation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o will_v and_o may_v do_v they_o will_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o filth_n and_o stain_n behind_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v the_o request_n that_o see_v we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o yield_v unto_o tentation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o give_v we_o over_o to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o show_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v shun_v the_o temptation_n bait_n and_o provocation_n thereunto_o or_o else_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o sin_n itself_o consider_v the_o proclivity_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o it_o can_v a_o man_n say_v solomon_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v go_v upon_o coal_n and_o not_o singe_v his_o foot_n entertain_v many_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v faulty_a it_o be_v impossible_a peter_n as_o we_o know_v be_v as_o bold_a and_o in_o show_n as_o well_o settle_v as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o that_o wicked_a crew_n he_o think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n to_o say_v as_o they_o say_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a joseph_n as_o we_o read_v be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o dare_v not_o tarry_v in_o her_o company_n so_o that_o herein_o consist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o cause_v cease_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o cease_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a flood_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o must_v stop_v the_o fountain_n below_o and_o the_o window_n above_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n lead_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o torrent_n and_o overflow_a thereof_o chrysistome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n then_o when_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v by_o a_o snare_n then_o when_o she_o be_v intanglèd_v with_o it_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o avoid_v it_o thus_o must_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a question_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o 13._o lord_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n see_v saint_n james_n say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o tentation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o tempt_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o temptation_n be_v to_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o this_o god_n do_v in_o justice._n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v upon_o other_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n tempt_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n but_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n first_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o where_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o 20._o ask_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o battle_n and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n god_n say_v go_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v so_o that_o though_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a orderer_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v a_o dog_n upon_o a_o bear_n bear_n it_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o fly_v upon_o the_o bear_n and_o lugge_v he_o and_o pull_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v the_o dog_n upon_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o overrule_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n that_o direct_v overrule_v suffer_v the_o temptation_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v go_v on_o and_o off_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v use_v 1_o first_o see_v god_n can_v lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n that_o be_v see_v all_o power_n of_o tentation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o must_v make_v we_o fearful_a to_o displease_v he_o who_o can_v turn_v the_o devil_n man_n angel_n our_o own_o corruption_n loose_a upon_o we_o and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o ourselves_o pilate_n think_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o christ_n with_o this_o know_v thou_o not_o 10._o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o o_o but_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o strike_v terror_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a have_v power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o please_v also_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n against_o we_o upon_o we_o to_o torment_v us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v that_o all_o power_n of_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v tempt_v we_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n be_v both_o limit_v and_o restrain_v at_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n else_o how_o live_v we_o feed_v we_o prosper_v we_o escape_v we_o in_o dangerous_a tentation_n but_o that_o our_o god_n do_v over-rule_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job._n otherwise_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v we_o all_o sudden_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n sweet_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n petition_n
the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n not_o any_o bodily_a evil_n of_o wound_n trouble_n disease_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o offend_v be_v so_o call_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o a_o excellency_n or_o excess_n because_o of_o all_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a life_n a_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n above_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n or_o any_o worldly_a loss_n whatsoever_o though_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o think_v so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n some_o will_v say_v a_o wicked_a wife_n some_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a friend_n some_o want_n of_o health_n money_n and_o the_o like_a some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o their_o ignorance_n and_o fancy_n lead_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v argument_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o great_a good_a god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o sin_n separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n jerem._n therefore_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o for_o neither_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n nor_o any_o affliction_n of_o itself_o separate_v from_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v sanctify_v draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n to_o know_v he_o better_o and_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o as_o zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v 12._o also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o i_o therefore_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a see_v it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o hell_n torment_v for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n weep_v and_o take_v on_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o sight_n oh_o weep_v say_v she_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o so_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a discourage_v have_v lose_v sense_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o he_o apprehend_v hoâ—…_n his_o sin_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o this_o of_o all_o sorrow_n be_v the_o great_a nay_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v until_o the_o sun_n shine_v again_o until_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n discover_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o church_n experience_n be_v in_o that_o doleful_a estate_n lam._n 1._o 16._o 16._o for_o these_o thing_n i_o weep_v my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o sinne-sicke_a soul_n until_o they_o have_v find_v and_o recover_v god_n favour_v lose_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v of_o all_o evil_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o it_o what_o a_o world_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o man_n will_v complain_v of_o worldly_a evil_n poverty_n toothache_n headache_n and_o such_o like_a and_o never_o complain_v of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o we_o repute_v as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o use_v 2_o another_o use_n may_v be_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o avoid_v fire_n and_o water_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nakedness_n &_o want_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o fly_v from_o sin_n see_v if_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compact_v in_o one_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o great_a en_fw-fr evil_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v sweet_a but_o the_o death_n bitter_a which_o attend_v it_o in_o 42_o the_o bottom_n the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 14._o see_v honey_n drop_n 14._o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a no_o body_n dare_v taste_v it_o because_o of_o the_o curse_n so_o howsoever_o we_o see_v the_o honey_n of_o this_o world_n drop_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o taste_v they_o because_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o bitter_a porter_n fruit_n of_o sin_n when_o porter_n be_v hire_v to_o carry_v a_o load_n they_o use_v first_o to_o feel_v and_o poise_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n consider_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o weigh_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n that_o so_o find_v it_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o great_a we_o may_v fly_v and_o shun_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v content_v then_o to_o endure_v patient_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n see_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n inflict_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o as_o one_o well_o say_v a_o wise_a workman_n will_v undergo_v the_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v chirurgeon_n the_o great_a as_o the_o chirurgeon_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v infect_v or_o as_o in_o a_o fire_n man_n will_v pull_v down_o three_o or_o four_o house_n to_o save_v a_o whole_a town_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o endure_v the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evil_a evil_a in_o itself_o it_o indeed_o seem_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o as_o iraeneus_n speak_v it_o be_v aethiop_n good_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice._n malum_fw-la paevae_fw-la evil_a in_o the_o punishment_n sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la good_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice._n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v absolute_o &_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v only_o good_a the_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a first_o our_o own_o inability_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v deliver_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o must_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yea_o from_o this_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n so_o peter_n show_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o christ_n 15._o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o very_a least_n quest._n it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v resist_v temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n go_v on_o very_o smooth_o some_o worse_a and_o more_o harsh_o ans._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n not_o assist_v by_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o least_o temptation_n this_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n show_v by_o many_o strong_a reason_n but_o also_o very_a reason_n will_v confirm_v it_o for_o argument_n no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o resist_v any_o tentation_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n therefore_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v resist_v any_o tentation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n see_v for_o proof_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o be_v 5._o not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 15_o 5._o
be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o though_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n yet_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n a_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o tender_a part_n yea_o such_o a_o part_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v as_o i_o saiah_o speak_v thereof_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n yet_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 40._o 17._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v think_v on_o 17._o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n consider_v we_o then_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leap_v and_o fold_v up_o our_o good_a in_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o ivy_n be_v so_o wrap_v about_o a_o tree_n i_o hat_n it_o can_v be_v fele_v but_o we_o must_v fell_v the_o tree_n also_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n enfold_v juy_n and_o wrap_v in_o our_o good_a that_o they_o both_o go_v together_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v we_o strive_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o humbleness_n confession_n shame_n importunity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o so_o abraham_n speak_v unto_o god_n 18._o i_o have_v presume_v that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o say_v isa._n 40._o 17._o all_o nation_n before_o 17._o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n thus_o must_v we_o come_v down_o all_o and_o be_v abash_v in_o our_o own_o sight_n refer_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n use_v strong_a argument_n and_o much_o patience_n in_o humility_n amen_n this_o last_o word_n contain_v a_o refiection_n or_o inference_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o learned_a man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o in_o position_n and_o proposition_n it_o beso_fw-es yet_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o root_n of_o reflection_n amen_o good_a lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v great_a attention_n in_o our_o prayer_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v serious_o fix_v upon_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o stray_v and_o wander_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o general_a intent_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o entertain_v wander_a cogitation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o bead_n and_o finish_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o dotish_a say_n for_o all_o his_o business_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o london_n if_o they_o put_v london_n themselves_o on_o the_o way_n need_v never_o think_v on_o london_n for_o every_o step_n the_o horse_n take_v set_v he_o forward_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v finish_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o the_o same_o attention_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n with_o which_o they_o be_v begin_v all_o wander_a thought_n be_v expel_v for_o so_o long_a and_o no_o long_o we_o pray_v than_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o another_o who_o will_v have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o judge_n begin_v to_o propose_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o friend_n stand_v by_o who_o can_v suffer_v this_o turn_v who_o can_v endure_v it_o much_o more_o than_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n set_v and_o mind_n prepare_v to_o be_v attentive_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v like_o holy_a david_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v awake_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o flat_a dead_a heavy_a spirit_n and_o wander_a thought_n but_o with_o ravish_v heart_n and_o mind_n serious_a thirsty_a earnest_a attentive_a long_v for_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o may_v always_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n comfortable_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v to_o cry_v even_o so_o lord_n amen_o amen_n amen_n veni_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu._n finis_fw-la the_o poor_a penitent_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o diverse_a sermon_n by_o that_o reverend_a learned_a holy_a painful_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n john_n smith_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n in_o oxenford_n publish_a since_o his_o death_n for_o the_o hungry_a uprightness_n have_v boldness_n isaiah_n 48._o 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o london_n print_v by_o a._n i._n for_o george_n edward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o send_v thou_o here_o the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a pill_n of_o repentance_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n but_o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v healthful_a in_o digestion_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v endure_v to_o sweat_v purge_v and_o toil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o mortal_a body_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o thy_o immortal_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o atheist_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o thy_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o perdition_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o if_o a_o christian_a i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a be_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a by_o christ_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o old_a rot_a defile_a rag_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o mourn_v for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o judgement_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o shed_v tear_n here_o for_o thy_o offence_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n weep_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v say_v our_o saviour_n wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n world_n without_o end_n be_v not_o therefore_o like_a ephraim_n a_o deceitful_a merchant_n weigh_v thin_n right_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o remember_v as_o god_n wish_v of_o his_o people_n israel_n that_o thy_o chief_a wisdom_n be_v to_o remember_v these_o thing_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o happiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n which_o if_o thou_o neglecte_v all_o thy_o other_o action_n be_v and_o shall_v prove_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vanquish_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v prove_v profitable_a for_o thy_o good_a i_o give_v way_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o small_a treatâ—â—e_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o review_v and_o publish_v it_o myself_o pardon_v therefore_o i_o increate_v thou_o the_o want_n and_o fail_n thereof_o feed_v on_o the_o honey_n supply_v the_o rest_n with_o thy_o own_o mount_v more_o ample_a meditation_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n use_v it_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o poor_a help_n to_o lift_v thou_o up_o one_o step_n high_o upon_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v
of_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a second_o because_o the_o true_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a a_o man_n can_v begin_v to_o repent_v he_o too_o soon_o of_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n too_o soon_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v 1._o thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o for_o than_o we_o will_v be_v unfit_a and_o many_o inconvenience_n depend_v upon_o decrepidnesse_n for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v small_a rest_n and_o less_o list_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o youth_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o as_o abraham_n rise_v up_o early_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o rise_v thou_o up_o early_o and_o begin_v betimes_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n take_v home_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n heb._n 3._o 13._o while_o 15._o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v will_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o prepare_v himself_o so_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n journey_n to_o go_v when_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o how_o have_v we_o need_v then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o begin_v betimes_o consider_v we_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o it_o but_o more_o distinct_o there_o be_v five_o main_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n the_o first_o be_v because_o early_a repentance_n be_v more_o certain_a betimes_o and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v for_o we_o know_v not_o if_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o time_n or_o not_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n tomorrow_o and_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o time_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o mean_n unto_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v offer_v us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v isaac_n resolve_v to_o bless_v his_o child_n betimes_o genes_n 27._o 3._o behold_v 3_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o head_n in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v betimes_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o die_v augustine_n say_v augustine_n well_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v do_v not_o promise_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o just_a god_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o performance_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o remember_v withal_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v reither_o make_v or_o available_a unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o repent_v second_o because_o early_a repentance_n be_v more_o fruitful_a betimes_o than_o late_a for_o though_o late_a repentance_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a comfortable_a nor_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v early_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v late_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o math._n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n nor_o bring_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v being_n more_o early_o again_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v betimes_o and_o we_o know_v how_o abundant_o he_o be_v store_v with_o grace_n and_o 9_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n uses_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sick_a to_o remember_v this_o in_o their_o health_n and_o to_o provide_v betimes_o because_o a_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o memory_n much_o less_o when_o any_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n come_v when_o a_o man_n do_v repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o our_o soul_n then_o to_o trust_v or_o presume_v upon_o that_o remember_v that_o early_a devotion_n be_v most_o fruitful_a indeed_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v sin_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n and_o repent_v god_n have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o conversion_n though_o affliction_n work_v it_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o what_o sweet_a passage_n be_v there_o for_o timely_a 15._o repentance_n and_o to_o personate_v a_o merciful_a god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a father_n let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o can_v and_o man_n judge_v as_o they_o list_v he_o that_o suppose_v himself_o most_o righteous_a must_v repent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n invective_n against_o the_o too_o forward_a jew_n luke_n 13._o 5._o nay_o but_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v alllikewise_o perish_v easy_a a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o early_a repentance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o long_o we_o go_v on_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o morrow_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_o this_o week_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a the_o next_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_o this_o year_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a the_o next_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o limitation_n but_o say_v plain_o heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o present_o after_o a_o great_a rain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v over_o a_o river_n than_o it_o will_v be_v river_n much_o hard_a at_o noon_n and_o worse_o at_o night_n when_o all_o the_o stream_n be_v come_v into_o one_o course_n and_o current_n even_o so_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o repent_v present_o after_o a_o sin_n commit_v it_o will_v be_v hard_o when_o one_o have_v commit_v twenty_o sin_n much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v thousand_o of_o sin_n when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o one_o course_n or_o current_n therefore_o timely_a repentance_n be_v the_o easy_a sourness_n the_o four_o be_v because_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o the_o more_o sour_a and_o harsh_a they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a our_o repentance_n must_v also_o be_v great_a and_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v small_a our_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o lesser_a for_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n &_o tear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o strong_a the_o sickness_n be_v so_o much_o sickness_n the_o strong_a must_v the_o physic_n be_v the_o jew_n do_v temper_n for_o christ_n a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v but_o by_o our_o sin_n cup._n we_o have_v temper_v a_o cup_n for_o ourselves_o to_o drink_v for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n to_o make_v this_o cup_n so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a unto_o we_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n the_o break_v long_a it_o remain_v unset_a the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v so_o the_o long_o we_o live_v without_o repentance_n the_o worse_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v therefore_o the_o best_a be_v to_o â—rie_v unto_o god_n betimes_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o disease_n physic_n
the_o physic_n be_v always_o temper_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_a but_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v the_o physic_n of_o repentance_n cure_v we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o great_a burden_n to_o carry_v and_o shall_v burden_n assay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o so_o he_o find_v it_o uneasy_a and_o to_o press_v he_o very_o much_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o lift_v it_o again_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o trial_n find_v it_o heavy_a than_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n till_o he_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o light_a will_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o one_o foolish_a thus_o wilful_o to_o increase_v his_o burden_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o find_v repentance_n somewhat_o uneasy_a at_o first_o they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v again_o have_v add_v more_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o burden_n heavy_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o great_a repentance_n to_o wrestle_v with_o so_o grievous_a a_o burden_n at_o a_o wondrous_a great_a disadvantage_n please_a the_o five_o reason_n why_o early_o repentant_a be_v better_a than_o late_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reckon_v more_o of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n usual_o one_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o old_a servant_n then_o of_o a_o new_a he_o will_v servant_n commit_v more_o trust_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v more_o reckon_n of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v see_v that_o early_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o late_o and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 22._o 16._o 16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o and_o that_o god_n must_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n new_o build_v and_o re-edify_v let_v we_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v do_v with_o our_o repentance_n as_o pro._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n 28._o go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o but_o give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v thou_o repentance_n go_v and_o come_v again_o i_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o another_o time_n but_o listen_v while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o refuse_v not_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n off_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o man_n put_v off_o their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o defer_v repentance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v for_o of_o all_o other_o time_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o two_o impediment_n 1._o one_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o other_o in_o grace_n death_n the_o first_o impediment_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n wherein_o the_o party_n at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o when_o pain_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n how_o unfit_a be_v he_o then_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o noise_n o_o how_o unfit_a be_v a_o man_n then_o to_o set_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v by_o they_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n in_o this_o case_n it_o befall_v unto_o many_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6._o 9_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o their_o shoulder_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n they_o be_v in_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v upon_o one_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o listen_v unto_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o admonition_n that_o any_o one_o can_v bring_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o unfit_a time_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n death_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n until_o he_o have_v repent_v be_v of_o all_o other_o time_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v physician_n to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n from_o a_o man_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v death_n which_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n only_o but_o to_o rend_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o to_o be_v at_o last_o torment_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o death_n come_v with_o so_o doleful_a a_o errand_n to_o separate_v two_o old_a friend_n this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o undisposed_a season_n to_o repent_v in_o death_n three_o because_o of_o worldly_a cogitation_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n and_o other_o good_n all_o these_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n candle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o mine_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v near_o or_o under_o a_o damp_n this_o will_v come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v of_o good_a motion_n and_o meditation_n of_o repentance_n then_o these_o new_a mutinous_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o to_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o and_o that_o friend_n and_o how_o to_o bestow_v our_o good_n these_o like_o a_o damp_n extinguish_v the_o good_a thought_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o be_v that_o god_n then_o ordinary_o punish_v our_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o our_o health_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o deathbed_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 1._o because_o he_o call_v then_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o answer_v therefore_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o even_o when_o our_o fear_n come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o our_o desolation_n post_v upon_o us._n o_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o ult._n have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n work_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 8._o for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v so_o that_o this_o night_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v of_o all_o time_n the_o most_o unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o when_o god_n may_v just_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o because_o we_o will_v not_o ere_o that_o time_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n 2_o the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v these_o first_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o our_o comforter_n and_o helper_n than_o shall_v be_v silent_a tongue_n tie_v or_o absent_a when_o we_o most_o wish_v desire_v and_o languish_v for_o comfort_n and_o help_v than_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v deny_v us._n second_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o mean_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o or_o make_v they_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o
of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v when_o god_n offer_v gracious_a and_o good_a mean_n when_o we_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n through_o our_o corruption_n we_o make_v it_o a_o special_a time_n of_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a for_o all_o our_o special_a mean_n that_o we_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o so_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o us._n our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 11._o do_v upbraid_v 11._o those_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n because_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o for_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gommorrah_n at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o better_o than_o we_o so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o what_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o damnation_n be_v this_o when_o we_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o be_v no_o more_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o abundance_n of_o mean_n four_o it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o great_a work_n for_o many_o time_n in_o our_o honest_a labour_n there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n which_o do_v befall_v we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o great_a work_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o prosper_v then_o to_o repent_v lest_o we_o encounter_v with_o great_a cross_n so_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o he_o 12._o practise_v so_o esther_n 4._o 16._o so_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n you_o see_v be_v dangerous_a josh._n 7._o 11._o 12._o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n say_v god_n unto_o joshua_n up_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o our_o enemy_n god_n do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n endeavour_n nor_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n because_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n when_o ezra_n have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v first_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n forename_a this_o be_v their_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v we_o chief_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacran_n aunt_n than_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v repence_v sound_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z or_o else_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v mercy_n so_o we_o depart_v away_o without_o comfort_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v draw_v a_o river_n into_o his_o draw_v ground_n he_o must_v first_o prepare_v the_o channel_n cut_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o stop_v the_o passage_n so_o must_v man_n do_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v have_v the_o river_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o run_v through_o their_o heart_n the_o five_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v eevery_n morning_n when_o we_o arise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o must_v we_o daily_o renew_v our_o repentance_n let_v we_o then_o repent_v every_o morning_n before_o we_o rise_v the_o steward_n who_o have_v but_o a_o short_a memory_n will_v be_v often_o steward_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o reckon_n with_o his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o let_v they_o tarry_v too_o long_o without_o clear_n and_o make_v even_o so_o because_o that_o our_o memory_n be_v short_a and_o that_o we_o soon_o forget_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v often_o reckon_v with_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o with_o he_o iâ—_n we_o will_v thus_o often_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o few_o sin_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a brook_n that_o run_v through_o his_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o channel_n brook_n clean_o that_o the_o water_n may_v still_o avoid_v it_o will_v never_o annoy_v he_o but_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o gutter_n to_o be_v stop_v with_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o weed_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n by_z and_o by_o it_o will_v overflow_v his_o ground_n and_o even_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v some_o sin_n which_o annoy_n and_o trouble_v he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v be_v daily_o cleanse_v the_o channel_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o channel_n open_a by_o repentance_n there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o danger_n to_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n practice_n psal._n 6._o he_o talk_v 6._o of_o a_o vex_a soul_n wearisomenesse_n with_o groan_v make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o tear_n consume_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o like_a so_o must_v our_o repentance_n come_v with_o sigh_n groan_n weep_v and_o wring_v of_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o we_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o right_o breed_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o unto_o which_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n six_o the_o last_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n to_o renew_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n or_o never_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o ship_n to_o carry_v himself_o safe_o a_o very_a long_a building_n journey_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o especial_o look_v that_o all_o his_o mast_n sail_n anchor_n and_o tackling_n be_v ready_a fit_a and_o prepare_v so_o howsoever_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o his_o faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o when_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o come_v to_o lance_n forth_o into_o so_o rough_a a_o sea_n for_o his_o last_o journey_n he_o must_v then_o look_v all_o over_o again_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o that_o his_o faith_n prayer_n penetencie_n love_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o to_o conduct_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o common_o man_n do_v by_o repentance_n as_o great_a man_n do_v by_o banquet_n when_o a_o great_a feast_n come_v they_o sit_v and_o gaze_v banquet_n and_o admire_v but_o their_o stomach_n be_v go_v many_o in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v so_o many_o man_n look_v at_o these_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n admire_v they_o but_o will_v not_o eat_v will_v not_o repent_v leave_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o know_v better_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n go_v on_o resolve_v labour_n and_o practice_v repentance_n ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o which_o now_o be_v our_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o next_o time_n lect_n vi_o vi_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n joel_n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n when_o we_o show_v that_o for_o every_o new_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o we_o must_v daily_o repent_v for_o as_o i_o then_o show_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a brook_n which_o run_v through_o his_o ground_n as_o long_o
dangerous_a yet_o he_o think_v he_o may_v renove_v it_o without_o physic_n or_o if_o he_o must_v have_v physic_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o such_o physic_n or_o in_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v there_o prescribe_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v for_o all_o this_o a_o storm_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o the_o judgement_n do_v come_v on_o to_o yield_v for_o either_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v attend_v it_o or_o spare_v time_n for_o it_o or_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o or_o think_v physic_n to_o be_v bitter_a as_o many_o do_v yea_o a_o number_n will_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o now_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n partly_o in_o judgement_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o affection_n why_o such_o sick_a patient_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o physic_n which_o may_v do_v they_o good_a as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a with_o sin_n repentance_n be_v that_o physic_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o and_o cure_v of_o their_o soul_n which_o potion_n sinful_a man_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v partly_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o affection_n impediment_n 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v four_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n first_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v or_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v they_o sick_a they_o presume_v therefore_o that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o know_v neither_o disease_n nor_o infirmity_n and_o so_o because_o they_o live_v as_o other_o live_v and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o think_v repentance_n needless_a and_o feel_v no_o sick_a esse_fw-la they_o never_o think_v of_o physic_n this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n be_v reprove_v job_n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v 31._o trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n so_o we_o see_v mal._n 3._o 7._o when_o god_n bid_v the_o people_n return_v 7._o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o he_o they_o answer_v stubborn_o wherein_o shall_v we_o return_v so_o do_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n answer_n god_n wherein_o have_v we_o offend_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o sick_a in_o sin_n impediment_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o think_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a they_o think_v indeed_o they_o have_v some_o frailty_n some_o imperfection_n some_o petty_a sin_n some_o small_a sin_n but_o in_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o no_o danger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o in_o the_o eagerness_n of_o fight_v receve_v a_o small_a wound_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o never_o look_v after_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o cure_n so_o man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n never_o look_v after_o they_o as_o need_v repentance_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o slight_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n impediment_n 3_o the_o three_o impediment_n be_v that_o though_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a a_o grateous_a god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n but_o deut._n 29._o the_o lord_n 29._o thunder_v against_o such_o and_o plain_o assure_v such_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o such_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n exprobrate_v the_o jew_n for_o math._n 3._o 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n for_o our_o father_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n impediment_n 4_o the_o four_o be_v that_o though_o we_o think_v repentance_n be_v needful_a yet_o we_o need_v not_o say_v some_o so_o strict_a a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n forgive_v i_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o pharaoh_n think_v repentance_n be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a exod._n one_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o strict_a a_o one_o needful_a as_o be_v prescribe_v so_o saul_n think_v repentance_n needful_a when_o samuel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o say_v 24._o he_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o honour_n before_o god_n or_o not_o so_o the_o people_n may_v honour_v he_o these_o be_v the_o four_o impediment_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o repentance_n either_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n or_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a sinner_n to_o require_v repentance_n or_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o can_v save_v we_o without_o our_o repentance_n or_o though_o we_o must_v repent_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o strict_a a_o repentance_n now_o as_o there_o be_v these_o impediment_n in_o the_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o affection_n diverse_a let_n for_o although_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n against_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o repentance_n yet_o he_o still_o find_v impediment_n in_o his_o affection_n to_o detain_v and_o hold_v he_o from_o this_o so_o necessary_a duty_n the_o impediment_n in_o the_o affection_n impediment_n in_o the_o affection_n 1_o affection_n be_v first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v unto_o repentance_n so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o pleasure_n prosite_a preferment_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v to_o this_o account_n &_o reckon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o repentance_n nor_o dare_v adventure_n upon_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o present_a life_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n banquet_n math._n 22._o 5._o such_o also_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v all_o so_o intentive_a 5._o to_o these_o worldly_a affair_n our_o farm_n our_o wife_n our_o ox_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o attain_v salvation_n impediment_n 2_o the_o next_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o pleasure_n that_o be_v man_n 15._o can_v abide_v the_o sober_a and_o sad_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o repentance_n they_o must_v be_v merry_a they_o must_v have_v their_o delight_n pastime_n and_o device_n as_o isaiah_n 22._o 13._o the_o lord_n 13._o complain_v that_o when_o he_o call_v to_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n kill_v of_o ox_n eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n thus_o pleasure_n be_v great_a a_o let_v impediment_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o ease_n for_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o prayer_n holy_a duty_n thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v rather_o lie_v warm_a in_o their_o soft_a bed_n then_o rise_v to_o religious_a exercise_n then_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o elias_n fiery_a chariot_n it_o be_v say_v math._n 2._o that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v all_o israel_n 2._o be_v trouble_v and_o why_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o may_v be_v cost_v many_o of_o their_o life_n so_o do_v many_o now_o adays_o shun_v religion_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o why_o do_v they_o despise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a land_n indeed_o and_o a_o land_n good_a land_n yea_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o because_o it_o ask_v of_o they_o so_o much_o pain_n trouble_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n hazard_v to_o go_v to_o it_o
renew_v by_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v the_o more_o hardly_o be_v do_v and_o it_o will_v cost_v much_o terror_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v then_o see_v that_o in_o this_o case_n recovery_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o upon_o three_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o general_n be_v make_v to_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o math._n 12._o uery_o 31._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v a_o man_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o relapse_n through_o weakness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forgive_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v take_v a_o comparatis_fw-la from_o the_o 4._o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n luk._n 17._o 4._o where_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o brother_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o often_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o math._n 6._o christ_n threaten_v 14._o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v your_o brother_n his_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o beavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n so_o then_o if_o a_o man_n must_v forgive_v his_o trespass_n that_o his_o brother_n trespass_v against_o he_o so_o often_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n compare_v with_o god_n mercy_n how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o again_o and_o again_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v see_v he_o be_v the_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la from_o sanctify_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o there_o be_v any_o bad_a judge_n in_o israel_n the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o when_o there_o come_v good_a judge_n the_o prophet_n come_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o repent_v judge_n and_o so_o they_o do_v recover_v again_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o bad_a king_n come_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o good_a king_n come_v again_o the_o prophet_n preach_v and_o exhort_v they_o and_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o here_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n but_o once_o in_o our_o life-time_n against_o he_o but_o great_a and_o exceed_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o sin_v so_o exceed_v oft_o against_o he_o that_o even_o then_o upon_o repentance_n he_o will_v receive_v us._n we_o read_v the_o lord_n declare_v this_o much_o jer._n 3._o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n if_o she_o return_v again_o to_o her_o husband_n 3_o shall_v not_o this_o land_n be_v pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v forgiveness_n even_o after_o many_o relapse_n it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o a_o man_n relapse_n into_o heresy_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o can_v be_v forgive_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v not_o may_v not_o forgive_v he_o but_o the_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o have_v repent_v of_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o shall_v upon_o repentance_n be_v forgive_v oh_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n kindness_n be_v judge_v of_o he_o answ._n 2_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v though_o repentance_n be_v possible_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o entreat_v to_o forgive_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o that_o he_o more_o hardly_o remit_v these_o sin_n than_o other_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v ourselves_o so_o ready_a nor_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a to_o repent_v in_o this_o relapse_n as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v do_v this_o than_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n too_o often_o with_o some_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o at_o other_o time_n nor_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v 14._o make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o leave_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n deterius_fw-la accidet_fw-la a_o worse_a thing_n may_v befall_v us._n look_v into_o the_o ten_o of_o judge_n 14_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n concern_v their_o idolatry_n which_o they_o repent_v of_o and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n but_o turn_v they_o off_o with_o scorn_n deride_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n so_o then_o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n often_o which_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o at_o the_o first_o for_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o god_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o help_v of_o we_o by_o and_o by_o take_v heed_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o help_v you_o go_v unto_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n that_o you_o have_v serve_v let_v they_o help_v you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v therefore_o embolden_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o desperate_o come_v to_o ask_v almighty_a god_n how_o often_o we_o may_v sin_v if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o say_v it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o the_o lord_n forbear_v we_o with_o patience_n then_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o fall_v back_o unto_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o quoties_fw-la peccautmus_n how_o often_o have_v we_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o lord_n no_o question_n will_v be_v much_o displease_v hardly_o draw_v to_o forgive_v and_o not_o easy_o appease_v towards_o such_o offender_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o such_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o often_o do_v 40._o they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o psal._n 95._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o 8._o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o job_n 40._o 5._o he_o say_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o 5._o math._n 25._o how_o often_o say_v god_n will_v i_o have_v gather_v 25._o thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o you_o will_v not_o forty_o year_n long_a say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v i_o vex_v with_o you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o some_o few_o year_n he_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n together_o god_n be_v indeed_o very_o ready_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o commit_v this_o make_v god_n ear_n be_v heavy_a and_o stop_v to_o our_o cry_n yea_o and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o business_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o show_v that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o relapse_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o before_o and_o it_o make_v god_n the_o less_o ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o it_o work_v a_o difficulty_n in_o we_o we_o be_v
say_v wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v or_o if_o man_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o mistake_v they_o think_v great_a sin_n be_v but_o petty_a one_o and_o small_a one_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o worth_a the_o grieve_v at_o because_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pain_n not_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bleed_a wound_n he_o see_v not_o pass_v it_o wound_n over_o until_o he_o faint_v it_o prove_v deadly_a if_o not_o stop_v and_o cure_v again_o another_o cause_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o for_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o part_n sanctify_a we_o be_v subject_a unto_o therefore_o though_o some_o in_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o tear_n yet_o a_o number_n for_o their_o life_n can_v shed_v any_o one_o tear_n for_o sin_n until_o god_n by_o a_o especial_a work_n convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o especial_a operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o this_o tenderness_n we_o see_v make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o isa._n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o erreâ—_n from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v 7._o our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o of_o the_o former_a be_v sensible_a full_a of_o pain_n grief_n sorrow_n mourning_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o that_o hardness_n feel_v beside_o that_o of_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v insensible_a they_o be_v never_o thorough_o touch_v or_o affect_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o never_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v conclus_fw-la 4._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o can_v weep_v or_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o that_o can_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o compunction_n of_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o repent_v but_o a_o man_n may_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v without_o shed_v of_o tear_n for_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 2._o 37._o where_o it_o be_v say_v those_o convert_v 37._o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o prick_v in_o their_o eye_n for_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v prick_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o yet_o not_o weep_v or_o shed_v any_o tear_n so_o we_o see_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o he_o can_v not_o weep_v but_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n lord_n say_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v weep_v or_o shed_v any_o tear_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o they_o so_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v who_o shed_v no_o tear_n for_o as_o a_o wine_n vessel_n without_o vent_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v so_o the_o less_o vine-vessell_n weep_v many_o time_n the_o great_a be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o overburthen_v tear_n be_v as_o a_o vent_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o heart_n this_o way_n allay_v and_o ease_v the_o inward_a grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excessive_a and_o great_a the_o five_o conclusion_n be_v conclus_fw-la 5._o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n live_v that_o have_v true_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o god_n let_v he_o live_v any_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n shed_v tear_n for_o his_o sin_n ever_o except_v those_o man_n who_o their_o natural_a hard_a and_o dry_a temper_n of_o their_o eye_n disable_v perpetual_o from_o all_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o conclusion_n i_o will_v first_o open_v and_o then_o in_o time_n confirm_v it_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o this_o that_o every_o one_o can_v weep_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o first_o call_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o infuse_v more_o grace_n and_o smite_v the_o heart_n yet_o though_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o when_o god_n send_v some_o great_a affliction_n or_o judgement_n upon_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strike_v sword_n with_o a_o sword_n the_o blood_n do_v not_o always_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o smite_a conscience_n of_o a_o wound_a sinner_n there_o be_v fear_n astonishment_n and_o amazement_n many_o time_n before_o weep_v and_o yet_o afterward_o tear_n may_v come_v abundant_o as_o blood_n after_o a_o wound_n but_o to_o my_o promise_n now_o which_o be_v first_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n second_o to_o explain_v it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v but_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o therefore_o howsoever_o one_o may_v go_v away_o at_o the_o first_o rejoice_v like_o lydia_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o like_o the_o eunucb_n eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o state_n of_o true_a penitency_n that_o shed_v no_o tear_n for_o sin_n for_o so_o i_o have_v show_v the_o case_n may_v be_v though_o seldom_o hear_v of_o david_n say_v psalm_n 37._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n and_o yet_o poor_a lazarus_n die_v a_o beggar_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n now_o david_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o righteous_a experience_n or_o of_o their_o seed_n that_o do_v beg_v their_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o in_o his_o day_n or_o in_o a_o age_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n no_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o seldom_o fall_v out_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v so_o press_v with_o their_o sin_n again_o second_o i_o say_v that_o true_a tear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o we_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o man_n as_o zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o 10._o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o a_o man_n that_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n nature_n may_v make_v a_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n friend_n good_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n shed_v tear_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o unconuerted_a man_n and_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o his_o sin_n all_o his_o life_n long_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a liver_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n once_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n hardly_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o his_o heart_n will_v melt_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n three_o i_o say_v if_o god_n let_v he_o live_v any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n as_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o as_o he_o want_v time_n for_o other_o christian_a duty_n so_o for_o this_o also_o but_o if_o god_n let_v a_o man_n continue_v any_o time_n then_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o afflict_v his_o thought_n repent_v thorough_o and_o so_o work_v tear_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o bitter_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n
judg._n 2._o 4._o come_v and_o set_v their_o sin_n 4._o before_o they_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o in_o another_o case_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o sam_n 7._o 6._o we_o 6._o read_v they_o pour_v out_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o see_v such_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o weep_v do_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o tender-hearted_a what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o secret_a before_o god_n thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v good_a use._n oh_o then_o think_v of_o this_o you_o merry_a people_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o pass_v your_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o if_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v and_o must_v shed_v tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n o_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o your_o merriment_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o your_o sport_n and_o to_o come_v down_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mournful_o and_o heavy_o to_o lament_v your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o exclaim_v and_o say_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la &_o doloris_fw-la sin_n will_v cause_v sorrow_n fear_n and_o lamentation_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o better_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o earth_n where_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n ease_n and_o forgiveness_n then_o in_o hell_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a death_n and_o yet_o a_o live_a torture_n ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o assiduus_fw-la terror_fw-la they_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o you_o know_v luk._n 13._o 28._o 28._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n whilst_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o meantime_n torment_v in_o hell_n other_o go_v to_o pleasure_n whilst_o these_o go_v to_o pain_n other_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o these_o go_v down_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o let_v your_o present_a tear_n prevent_v those_o heavy_a endless_a tear_n to_o come_v upon_o you_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o let_v we_o all_o go_v forth_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o garden_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v there_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v but_o see_v christ_n fall_v flat_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o manifold_a offence_n where_o though_o we_o can_v shed_v blood_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v shed_v tear_n of_o repentance_n yea_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n 7._o of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o be_v restless_a never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n until_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v unto_o we_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n lect_n xi_o v._o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n in_o repentance_n num_fw-la 23_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 7._o 8._o 7._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n according_o be_v that_o ravish_a speech_n of_o balaam_n here_o in_o my_o text_n let_v i_o 10._o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o which_o word_n do_v especial_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a iâ—_n far_o different_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a die_n that_o be_v in_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n we_o last_o speak_v of_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n now_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o true_a penitent_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o show_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n people_n as_o they_o live_v well_o so_o they_o die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o as_o we_o see_v steven_n do_v act_v 7._o 16._o he_o sight_n see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o even_o so_o for_o the_o most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v heavenly_a vision_n so_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o 33._o die_v there_o comfortable_o and_o in_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v remove_v 25._o at_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n so_o david_n moses_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n die_v and_o have_v honourable_a burial_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o make_v balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v so_o die_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a a_o way_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n like_o he_o too_o much_o against_o the_o currant_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o will_v have_v die_v like_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 11._o 13._o of_o 15._o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o all_o of_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n in_o bodily_a honour_n and_o pomp_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o debar_v man_n to_o iâ—…ioy_v but_o in_o faith_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n love_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o i_o say_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o old_a simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n 2._o of_o god_n that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n have_v very_o little_a comfort_n and_o poor_a fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o either_o die_v without_o feel_v which_o be_v grievous_a or_o which_o be_v more_o fearful_a with_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o not_o only_o daily_a experience_n confirm_v but_o scripture_n also_o as_o eccles_n 8._o 9_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n 9_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o
even_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n so_o christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o humility_n holiness_n patience_n and_o meekness_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v he_o use_v before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v ever_o memorable_a chief_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o what_o a_o many_o gracious_a sweet_a word_n come_v from_o he_o ere_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o son_n and_o family_n so_o david_n before_o his_o death_n bless_v and_o instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tim._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n steven_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o his_o end_n and_o moses_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n more_o instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_v that_o his_o last_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o seemly_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v disposition_n the_o six_o and_o last_o duty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v holy_o to_o resign_v one_o self_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o steven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a 7._o perturbation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o stone_n about_o his_o ear_n little_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n desire_v to_o die_v in_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o upon_o their_o mother_n lap_n even_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a die_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o sweet_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o render_v up_o up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o do_v esteem_v above_o all_o his_o jewel_n wealth_n value_v the_o same_o at_o some_o high_a rate_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n to_o commit_v it_o in_o keep_v so_o see_v every_o christian_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n his_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o his_o wealth_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o trust_v friend_n with_o our_o land_n and_o good_n we_o must_v only_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v they_o safe_a again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n do_v thus_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n beforehand_o and_o then_o holy_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o what_o death_n so_o ever_o he_o die_v no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o or_o of_o what_o death_n only_o we_o know_v if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o these_o help_v show_v whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v write_v upon_o our_o tomb_n and_o grave_n such_o godly_a epitaph_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v upon_o moses_n so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lect_n xiii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n jerem_n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o mariner_n sea_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n they_o must_v only_o not_o have_v their_o course_n describe_v before_o they_o in_o a_o map_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v special_a notice_n of_o rock_n and_o shelf_n &_o sand_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o even_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o nature_n part_n and_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o also_o even_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n thereof_o to_o decline_v they_o as_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o his_o spiritual_a passage_n towards_o his_o heavenly_a home_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o prophecic_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v chap._n 15._o 39_o 15._o and_o the_o passenger_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n when_o any_o see_v a_o man_n bone_n then_o shall_v he_o set_v a_o sign_n up_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o set_v up_o sign_n and_o token_n in_o this_o up_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v these_o and_o these_o place_n of_o danger_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v such_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o dead_a bone_n that_o be_v man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o they_o give_v we_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o look_n into_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o want_v of_o discovery_n and_o apparent_a mark_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o now_o these_o contrary_n unto_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o impenitency_n 2._o unsound_a repentance_n what_o first_o impenitency_n be_v a_o certain_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o touch_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v lament_v nor_o leave_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o be_v that_o impenitency_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n 5._o and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o never_o trouble_v his_o rest_n for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v 2._o pet._n 14._o 2._o 14._o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v jolly_a and_o brave_a in_o company_n as_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n like_v unto_o esau_n who_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o heinous_a sin_n in_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o be_v no_o whit_n dismay_v 24._o for_o say_v the_o text_n then_o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n so_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 25._o and_o sit_v 25._o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v until_o they_o see_v the_o ismaelite_n unto_o who_o they_o sell_v he_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v be_v 12._o they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v so_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n speak_v of_o when_o one_o be_v insensible_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n insensibility_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_o sick_a when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o sickness_n so_o it_o be_v sickness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o most_o danger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v it_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o no_o man_n speak_v aright_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o
and_o command_v it_o but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n &_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o unsound_a repentance_n 1._o hypocritical_a repentance_n 2._o desperate_a repentance_n repentance_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o mark_n or_o note_n to_o discover_v hypocritical_a repentance_n i._n when_o it_o be_v in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o undertake_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o sorrow_n &_o sadness_n without_o any_o inward_a compunction_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v jerem._n 3._o 10._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o 10._o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feined_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o hos._n 7._o 14._o 14._o the_o lord_n complain_v and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o psalm_n 78._o 35._o 36._o and_o they_o remember_v 36._o that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v good_a speech_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v more_o grieve_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n genes_n 4._o 13._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v but_o he_o never_o cry_v out_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o num._n 21._o 7._o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n importune_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n from_o they_o but_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a for_o to_o remove_v their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o these_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o they_o when_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v their_o sin_n be_v faint_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o here_o be_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o sorrow_n sadness_n and_o complain_v on_o our_o cross_n and_o grievance_n and_o so_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n which_o without_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a reformation_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n three_o when_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o and_o by_o false_a as_o wilful_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 106._o 13._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n so_o pharaoh_n repent_v often_o exod._n 8._o 9_o yet_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v off_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o before_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n wiltake_v on_o to_o envy_v against_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o run_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n i_o grant_v some_o sin_n hang_v upon_o a_o man_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v their_o force_n they_o must_v and_o will_v by_o their_o use_n and_o custom_n bring_v on_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o our_o heart_n for_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o leave_v sin_n before_o it_o leave_v us._n four_o when_o a_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o one_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v witting_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n he_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n but_o never_o think_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v of_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o so_o ahab_n make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o naboth_n but_o never_o repent_v for_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n nor_o of_o his_o idolatry_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v true_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o because_o eadem_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la make_v he_o hate_v all_o which_o hatred_n will_v at_o last_o make_v he_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o snare_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o corruption_n ortaint_v of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o some_o and_o forsake_v other_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o hypocritical_a repentance_n the_o second_o contrary_a to_o true_a repentance_n repentance_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v desperate_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o turn_v from_o they_o but_o perish_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o in_o some_o fury_n or_o rage_n they_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o we_o know_v judas_n do_v he_o confess_v high_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o but_o do_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v it_o this_o be_v unsound_a repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o secret_a foe_n to_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v one_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v unto_o repentance_n so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n come_v at_o last_o to_o desperation_n julian._n when_o he_o throw_v up_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v at_o last_o overcome_v now_o this_o vicisti_fw-la repentance_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n yet_o perish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o desire_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o repent_v here_o in_o this_o life_n where_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o too_o late_o with_o all_o torment_n unsupportable_a hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o afflictue_a penal_a repentance_n therefore_o let_v we_o repent_v betimes_o since_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o accept_v of_o we_o though_o we_o have_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o this_o see_v what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o contrition_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 20._o fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v after_o the_o 20._o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 3._o 19_o exhort_v they_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o jerem._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o turn_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o far_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unsound_a repentance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n may_v be_v suspect_v 1._o poenitentia_fw-la sera_fw-it late_a repentance_n 2._o poenitentia_fw-la coacta_fw-la force_v repentance_n now_o though_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v suspect_v first_o as_o for_o late_a repentance_n repentance_n when_o a_o man_n neglect_v and_o put_v it_o off_o all_o his_o life_n until_o the_o day_n of_o death_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v especial_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v good_a mean_n of_o conversion_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 17._o because_o he_o tear_n neglect_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n so_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o if_o a_o man_n neglect_v repentance_n all_o his_o life-time_n it_o will_v be_v hardly_o find_v at_o last_o for_o augustine_n in_o this_o case_n say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o
offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o do_v what_o we_o can_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o dismay_v himself_o and_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v repentance_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n love_v of_o god_n endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o case_n one_o must_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o thing_n impossible_a in_o this_o life_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o truth_n of_o repentance_n that_o god_n look_v for_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o case_n s._n paul_n comfort_v the_o abject_a say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o repentance_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o because_o every_o man_n repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o increase_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o increase_v in_o other_o grace_n so_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o off_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n a_o number_n of_o poor_a christian_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v on_o a_o longwhile_n in_o a_o cheerful_a estate_n upon_o a_o sudden_a all_o their_o old_a sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o terrify_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o and_o so_o by_o a_o heavy_a recourse_n of_o sorrow_n they_o become_v much_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v but_o let_v such_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o repentance_n as_o in_o a_o little_a child_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v he_o frame_v his_o business_n somewhat_o writing_n unhandsome_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v a_o letter_n his_o master_n set_v he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o letter_n again_o until_o he_o do_v it_o better_o and_o better_o until_o at_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o even_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o those_o firm_a and_o true_a intention_n comfort_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o our_o first_o repentance_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v over_o again_o with_o we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o anew_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o old_a sin_n thus_o be_v the_o growth_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o christian_n progress_n in_o grace_n to_o go_v it_o over_o again_o still_o until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n i_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v grow_v that_o a_o tree_n always_o grow_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a pitch_n of_o state_n yet_o it_o grow_v not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n but_o sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o bough_n sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n sometime_o in_o the_o root_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o growth_n he_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o grace_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v put_v still_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v become_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a like_o gold_n when_o it_o be_v often_o refine_a by_o ardent_a and_o often_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o therefore_o distress_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o many_o time_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v necessary_a still_o to_o grow_v in_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a not_o too_o often_o go_v over_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v and_o every_o day_n endeavour_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o penitent_a for_o our_o sin_n bitter_o to_o lament_v they_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o so_o make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o way_n as_o to_z further_o we_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n mercy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5._o 8._o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 19_o say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o take_v a_o king_n thus_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a corruption_n for_o any_o to_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o other_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v neglect_v and_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n conscionable_o and_o to_o neglect_v those_o other_o main_a duty_n in_o religion_n for_o if_o one_o have_v a_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v child_n grow_v in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o one_o hand_n and_o one_o leg_n shall_v thrive_v but_o not_o the_o other_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o a_o stand_n how_o bitter_o will_v he_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n one_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v well_o but_o the_o other_o do_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o many_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_a in_o their_o obedience_n but_o they_o grow_v not_o a_o whit_n in_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n more_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n more_o penitent_a and_o cast_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v deject_a and_o afflict_a so_o for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o of_o better_a knowledge_n learn_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o bury_v ground_n the_o more_o earth_n and_o mould_n you_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o he_o consume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o suppose_v alive_a from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o press_v he_o down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o a_o man_n have_v bury_v sin_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o increase_v his_o repentance_n and_o holy_a humiliation_n the_o more_o earth_n and_o mould_n he_o cast_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o less_o able_a will_v it_o be_v to_o rise_v and_o revive_v again_o nay_o our_o sad_a and_o serious_a repentance_n will_v make_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n wherein_o a_o christian_a must_v increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o grace_n first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o grace_n see_v what_o peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o therefore_o it_o shall_v grieve_v a_o christian_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o fine_a and_o dainty_a woman_n woman_n we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o curious_a garden_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o goodly_a plant_n or_o delicate_a flower_n in_o another_o body_n garden_n they_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o slip_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o yea_o here_o they_o beg_v a_o root_n and_o